Holy Roman Empire: Difference between revisions
→Carolingian forerunners: Clarified that while the Western Church granted Charlemagne the title of the Roman Emperor, the Eastern Church did not. Tags: Mobile edit Mobile web edit |
No edit summary |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|European political entity (800–1806)}} |
|||
{{short description|Varying complex of lands that existed from 962 to 1806 in Central Europe}} |
|||
{{Redirect|HRE}} |
|||
{{distinguish|Roman Empire|Western Roman Empire}} |
|||
{{Distinguish|Roman Empire}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2013}} |
|||
{{pp|small=yes}} |
|||
{{Infobox Former Country |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2021}} |
|||
|conventional_long_name = Holy Roman Empire |
|||
{{Infobox former country |
|||
|conventional_long_name = Holy Roman Empire<br />{{Nobold|{{Small|{{Native name|la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum}}<br />{{Native name|de|Heiliges Römisches Reich}}}}}}<hr/>Holy Roman Empire of the<br />German Nation<br />{{Nobold|{{Small|{{Native name|la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum Nationis Germanicae}}<br />{{Native name|de|Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation}}}}}} |
|||
|common_name = Holy Roman Empire |
|common_name = Holy Roman Empire |
||
|native_name = |
|||
|native_name = {{native name|la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum}}<br>{{native name|de|Heiliges Römisches Reich}} |
|||
|era = [[Middle Ages]] |
|era = [[Middle Ages]] to [[early modern period]] |
||
|national_anthem = |
|||
|status = Empire |
|status = Empire |
||
|government_type = [[Elective monarchy]] |
|government_type = [[Elective monarchy]]<br />[[Mixed monarchy]] (after [[Imperial Reform]]){{Sfn|Wilson|2016|pp=v–xxvi}} |
||
|life_span = 962{{ |
|life_span = 800/962{{Efn|name="Charlemagne"|Some historians refer to the beginning of the Empire as 800, with the coronation of [[Frankish king]] [[Charlemagne]] ("Charles the Great").<ref>{{Cite web|title=Charlemagne {{!}} Holy Roman emperor|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Charlemagne|access-date=16 October 2023|website=[[Encyclopædia Britannica Online]]}}</ref> Others refer to the beginning as the [[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor|coronation]] of [[Otto the Great]] in 962.{{Sfn|Kleinhenz|2004|p=810; "Otto can be considered the first ruler of the Holy Roman Empire, though that term was used until the twelfth century"}}}}–1806 |
||
|year_start = |
|year_start = |
||
|year_end = 1806 |
|year_end = 1806 |
||
|date_pre = 25 December 800 |
|date_pre = 25 December 800 |
||
|event_pre = [[Charlemagne]] is crowned Emperor of the Romans{{ |
|event_pre = [[Francia|Frankish]] [[Charlemagne]] is [[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor|crowned Emperor of the Romans]]{{Efn|name="Charlemagne"}} |
||
|date_start = 2 February |
|date_start = 2 February 962 |
||
|event_start = [[ |
|event_start = [[East Frankish]] [[Otto I]] is crowned Emperor of the Romans |
||
|date_event1 = 2 February 1033 |
|date_event1 = 2 February 1033 |
||
|event1 = [[ |
|event1 = [[Conrad II]] assumes crown of the [[Kingdom of Burgundy]] |
||
|date_event2 = 25 September 1555 |
|date_event2 = 25 September 1555 |
||
|event2 = [[Peace of Augsburg]] |
|event2 = [[Peace of Augsburg]] |
||
|date_event3 = 24 October 1648 |
|date_event3 = 24 October 1648 |
||
|event3 = [[Peace of Westphalia]] |
|event3 = [[Peace of Westphalia]] |
||
|event4 = [[Cabinet wars]] |
|||
|date_event4 = 2 December 1805 |
|||
|date_event4 = 1648–1789 |
|||
|event4 = [[Battle of Austerlitz]] |
|||
|event5 = [[Battle of Austerlitz]] |
|||
|date_event5 = 2 December 1805 |
|||
|date_end = 6 August |
|date_end = 6 August |
||
|event_end = [[ |
|event_end = [[Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire|Abdication of Francis II]] |
||
|p1 |
|p1 = East Francia |
||
|p2 = Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire){{!}}Kingdom of Italy |
|||
|flag_p1 = East Francia 843.svg |
|||
|p3 = Carolingian Empire |
|||
|p2 = Kingdom of Germany |
|||
|flag_p2 = East Francia 843.svg |
|||
|p3 = Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)#Constituent of the Carolingian Empire{{!}}Kingdom of Italy |
|||
|flag_p3 = Corona ferrea monza (heraldry).svg |
|||
|border_p3 = no |
|border_p3 = no |
||
|s1 |
|s1 = Confederation of the Rhine |
||
|s2 = Austrian Empire |
|||
|flag_s1 = Flag of the Kingdom of Prussia (1803-1892).svg |
|||
|s3 = Kingdom of Prussia |
|||
|s2 = Austrian Empire |
|||
|s4 = Old Swiss Confederacy |
|||
|s5 = Kingdom of Sardinia (1720–1861) {{!}} Kingdom of Sardinia |
|||
|s6 = Duchy of Savoy |
|||
|s7 = Dutch Republic |
|||
|s8 = Kingdom of France |
|||
|image_s1 = [[File:Commemorative Medal of the Rhine Confederation.svg|18px]] |
|||
|flag_s2 = Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg |
|flag_s2 = Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg |
||
|flag_s3 = Flag of the Kingdom of Prussia (1803-1892).svg |
|||
|s3 = Confederation of the Rhine |
|||
|flag_s4 = Early Swiss cross.svg |
|||
|flag_s3 = |
|||
| |
|flag_s5 = State Flag of the Savoyard States (late 16th - late 18th century).svg |
||
|flag_s6 = Flag_of_Savoie.svg |
|||
|flag_s7 = Statenvlag.svg |
|||
|flag_s8 = Royal_Standard_of_the_King_of_France.svg |
|||
|image_flag = Banner of the Holy Roman Emperor with haloes (1400-1806).svg |
|||
|flag_type_article = Flags of the Holy Roman Empire |
|flag_type_article = Flags of the Holy Roman Empire |
||
|flag_type = Imperial Banner<br />({{ |
|flag_type = Imperial Banner<br />({{Circa|1430}}–1806) |
||
|image_coat = Coat of Arms of the Holy Roman Emperor (c.1433-c.1450).svg |
|image_coat = Coat of Arms of the Holy Roman Emperor (c.1433-c.1450).svg |
||
|symbol_type = Coat of arms<br />(15th-century design) |
|||
|coa_size = 75px |
|||
|symbol = Coat of arms of the Holy Roman Empire |
|||
|symbol_type_article = Coats of arms of the Holy Roman Empire |
|symbol_type_article = Coats of arms of the Holy Roman Empire |
||
|other_symbol = <div style="padding:0.3">[[File:Quaterionenadler David de Negker.svg|135px]]</div> |
|||
|symbol_type = Coats of arms<br />({{circa|1433}}–{{circa|1450}}) |
|||
|other_symbol_type = [[Quaternion Eagle]] (1510) |
|||
|image_map = Holy Roman Empire at its territorial apex (per consensus).svg |
|image_map = Holy Roman Empire at its territorial apex (per consensus).svg |
||
|image_map_caption = |
|image_map_caption = The Holy Roman Empire at its greatest territorial extent imposed over modern borders, {{Circa|1200–1250}} |
||
|capital = Multicentral<ref>{{Cite journal|last=von Aretin|first=Karl Otmar Freiherr|date=31 December 1983|editor-last=Schieder|editor-first=Theodor|editor2-last=Brunn|editor2-first=Gerhard|title=Das Reich ohne Hauptstadt? Die Multizentralitat der Hauptstadtfunktionen im Reich bis 1806|url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783486992878-003/html|journal=Hauptstädte in europäischen Nationalstaaten|pages=5–14|doi=10.1515/9783486992878-003|isbn=978-3-4869-9287-8}}</ref> |
|||
|capital = No permanent single/fixed capital<ref name=Thelocalgermancapitals>{{cite web|url=https://www.thelocal.de/20160818/seven-german-cities-you-never-knew-were-once-capitals|title=Seven German cities you never knew were once capitals|website=[[The Local]]|date=2016-08-18|accessdate=2019-06-20}}</ref><br>[[Vienna]] ([[Aulic Council]] (''Reichshofrat'') from 1497)<br> |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
[[Prague]] (1346–1437, 1583–1611) |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
[[Regensburg]] ([[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|''Reichstag'' (Imperial Diet)]] from 1663){{efn|Regensburg, seat of the 'Eternal Diet' after 1663, came to be viewed as the unofficial capital of the Empire by several European powers with a stake in the Empire – France, England, the Netherlands, Russia, Sweden, Denmark – and they kept more or less permanent envoys there because it was the only place in the Empire where the delegates of all the major and mid-size German states congregated and could be reached for lobbying, etc. The Habsburg emperors themselves used Regensburg in the same way.<ref>Karl Härter, "The Permanent Imperial Diet in European Context, 1663–1806", in ''The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806'', Edited by R.J.W. Evans, Michael Schaich, and Peter H. Wilson, [[Oxford University Press]], US, 2011, pp. 122–23, 132.</ref>{{failedverification|date=June 2019}} <!--Trying to find a Google Books copy of the page: // Wilson, Peter H. ''The Holy Roman Empire 1495-1806''. [[Macmillan International Higher Education]]. 21 June 2011. ISBN 0230344593, 9780230344594. p. [https://books.google.nl/books?id=xaYcBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA70 70]. "Though France refused to accept Alsace as an imperial Estate in 1648, it maintained a regular envoy in Regensburg, as did Russia during the late eighteenth century." // and p. [https://books.google.nl/books?id=xaYcBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA69 69] stated that Great Britain, Sweden, and Denmark held German land and got indirect representation in the Reichstag -->}}<br>[[Wetzlar]] (''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' from 1689)<br>For other imperial administrative centres, [[#Administrative centres|see below]]. |
|||
|title = [[Rome]] ({{lang|la|de jure}}) |
|||
|national_motto = |
|||
|[[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor]] |
|||
|common_languages = [[Latin]] (administrative/liturgical/<wbr>ceremonial)<br>''Various''{{efn|[[German language|German]], [[Low German]], [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Czech language|Czech]], [[Polish language|Polish]], [[Dutch language|Dutch]], [[French language|French]], [[Frisian languages|Frisian]], [[Romansh language|Romansh]], [[Slovene language|Slovene]], [[Sorbian languages|Sorbian]], [[Yiddish]] and other languages. According to the [[Golden Bull of 1356]] the sons of [[prince-electors]] were recommended to learn languages of [[German language|German]], [[Latin language|Latin]], [[Italian language|Italian]] and [[Czech language|Czech]].<ref name="langues"/>}} |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|religion = [[Roman Catholicism]] (800–1806)<br>[[Lutheranism|Evangelical Lutheranism]] (1555–1806)<br>[[Calvinism|Calvinism (Reformed)]] (1648–1806)<br><br>''[[Holy Roman Empire#Religion|see details]]'' |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|currency = |
|||
|title = [[Aachen]] (800–1562) |
|||
|demonym = |
|||
|800–888 (as capital) 800–1562 (coronation of the king of Germany) |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Innsbruck]] (1508–1519) |
|||
|Seat of the ''Hofkammer'' and the Court Chancery{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=211}}{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=249}} |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Vienna]] (1550s–1583, 1612–1806) |
|||
|Seat of the [[Habsburgs]]<ref>{{Cite book|last=Wissenschaften|first=Neuhausener Akademie der|title=Beiträge zur bayerischen Geschichte, Sprache und Kultur|date= 2021|publisher=BoD – Books on Demand|isbn=978-3-0006-9644-2|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=04w4EAAAQBAJ&pg=PA106 106]|language=de}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Schmitt|first=Oliver Jens|title=Herrschaft und Politik in Südosteuropa von 1300 bis 1800|date=2021|publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co KG|isbn=978-3-1107-4443-9|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=mV48EAAAQBAJ&pg=PT659 659]|language=de}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Buchmann|first=Bertrand Michael|title=Hof, Regierung, Stadtverwaltung: Wien als Sitz der österreichischen Zentralverwaltung von den Anfängen bis zum Untergang der Monarchie|date=2002|publisher=Verlag für Geschichte und Politik|isbn=978-3-4865-6541-6|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=QrxnAAAAMAAJ 37]|language=de}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Klopstock|first=Friedrich Gottlieb|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pw9cAAAAMAAJ|title=Werke und Briefe: historisch-kritische Ausgabe|date=1974|publisher=W. de Gruyter|page=999|access-date=6 February 2022|language=de}}</ref> (seat of the [[Aulic Council]] from 1497/1498)<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Pihlajamäki|first1=Heikki|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dg5jDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT762|title=The Oxford Handbook of European Legal History|last2=Dubber|first2=Markus D.|last3=Godfrey|first3=Mark|date=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1910-8838-4|page=762|access-date=6 February 2022|language=en}}</ref> |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Frankfurt]] (1562–1806) |
|||
|[[imperial election|Election]] and [[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor|coronation]] |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Prague]] (1583–1612) |
|||
|<ref>{{Cite book|last=Johnston|first=William M.|title=The Austrian Mind: An Intellectual and Social History, 1848–1938|date= 1983|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-5200-4955-0|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=-dmH7FjxassC&pg=PA13 13]|author-link=Will Johnston|language=en}}</ref>{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=278}} |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Regensburg]] (1594–1806) |
|||
|[[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] from 1594, [[Perpetual Diet of Regensburg|perpetual from 1663]]{{Efn|name=Regensburg}} |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Collapsible list |
|||
|framestyle="border: none; padding: 0"<!--Hides borders and improves row spacing--> |
|||
|title = [[Wetzlar]] (1689–1806) |
|||
|[[Imperial Chamber Court]] |
|||
}} |
|||
|common_languages = [[German language|German]], [[Medieval Latin]] (administrative/liturgical/<wbr/>ceremonial)<br />''Various''{{Efn|[[German language|German]], [[Low German]], [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Czech language|Czech]], [[Polish language|Polish]], [[Dutch language|Dutch]], [[French language|French]], [[Frisian languages|Frisian]], [[Romansh language|Romansh]], [[Slovene language|Slovene]], [[Sorbian languages|Sorbian]], [[Yiddish]] and other languages. According to the [[Golden Bull of 1356]] the sons of [[prince-electors]] were recommended to learn the languages of [[German language|German]], [[Latin language|Latin]], [[Italian language|Italian]] and [[Czech language|Czech]].{{Sfn|Žůrek|2014}}}} |
|||
|ethnic_groups = |
|||
|religion = [[State religion|Various official religions]]:<br /> |
|||
[[Roman Catholicism]] (1054–1806){{efn|According to the perspective of the [[Eastern Orthodox Church]], before the {{c.}} [[Great Schism of 1054]] (a gradual process), the Holy Roman Empire (along with the rest of [[Western Europe]]) was Orthodox Christian, being under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the [[Patriarchate of Rome]] before [[Pope Leo IX]] broke communion with the other churches. As a prime example, [[Emperor Henry II]] (†1024) ruled the state and died shortly before the Schism, yet is venerated as a Saint by both Catholics ''and'' Orthodox.}}<br />[[Lutheranism]] (1555–1806)<br />[[Calvinism]] (1648–1806) |
|||
|currency = Multiple: [[thaler]], [[guilder]], [[groschen]], [[Reichsthaler]] |
|||
|legislature = [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] |
|legislature = [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] |
||
|title_leader = [[Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor]] |
|||
|leader1 = [[Charlemagne]]{{efn|name="Charlemagne"}} |
|||
|leader1 = [[Charlemagne]]{{Efn|name="Charlemagne"}} (first) |
|||
|leader2 = [[Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto I]] <small>(first)</small> |
|||
|leader2 = [[Otto I]] |
|||
|leader3 = [[Francis II, Holy Roman Emperor|Francis II]] <small>(last)</small> |
|||
|leader3 = [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]] |
|||
|year_leader4 = 1792–1806 |
|||
|leader4 = [[Francis II, Holy Roman Emperor|Francis II]] (last) |
|||
|year_leader1 = 800–814 |
|year_leader1 = 800–814 |
||
|year_leader2 = 962–973 |
|year_leader2 = 962–973 |
||
|year_leader3 = |
|year_leader3 = 1519–1556 |
||
|stat_area1 = 1100000 |
|||
|title_leader = [[Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor]] |
|||
| |
|stat_year1 = 1150 |
||
|ref_area1 = {{Efn|name=Area}} |
|||
| stat_year2 = 1700 |
|||
|stat_year2 = 1700 |
|||
| stat_year3 = 1800 |
|||
|stat_year3 = 1800 |
|||
| stat_area1 = 900,000 |
|||
| |
|stat_pop2 = 23,000,000 |
||
| |
|stat_pop3 = 29,000,000 |
||
|ref_pop2 = {{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=496}} |
|||
| stat_pop3 = 29,000,000 |
|||
| |
|ref_pop3 = {{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=496}} |
||
| ref_pop1 = {{sfn|Wolfram|2006|p=4}} |
|||
| ref_pop2 = {{sfn|Wilson|2016|p=496}} |
|||
| ref_pop3 = {{sfn|Wilson|2016|p=496}} |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
The '''Holy Roman Empire''',{{Efn|{{Langx|la|Sacrum Romanum Imperium}}; {{Langx|de|Heiliges Römisches Reich}}, {{IPA|de|ˈhaɪlɪɡəs ˈʁøːmɪʃəs ˈʁaɪç|pron|De-Heiliges Römisches Reich2.ogg}}}} headed by the [[Holy Roman Emperor]],<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Coy|first1=Jason Philip|title=The Holy Roman Empire, Reconsidered|last2=Marschke|first2=Benjain min|last3=Sabean|first3=David Warren|date= 2010|publisher=Berghahn Books|isbn=978-1-8454-5992-5|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=1fzaQugiuMYC&pg=PA2 2]|language=en}}</ref> developed in [[Central Europe]] in the [[Early Middle Ages]] and lasted for almost a thousand years until its [[Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire|dissolution]] in 1806.<ref name=EB.HRE/> |
|||
On 25 December 800, [[Pope Leo III]] crowned the [[Frankish king]] [[Charlemagne]] Roman emperor, reviving the title more than three centuries after the [[fall of the Western Roman Empire]] in 476.<ref>{{Cite web|date=9 November 2009|title=Charlemagne|url=https://www.history.com/topics/middle-ages/charlemagne|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220906070237/https://www.history.com/topics/middle-ages/charlemagne|archive-date=6 September 2022|access-date=19 September 2022|website=History}}</ref> The title lapsed in 924, but was revived in 962 when [[Otto I]] was crowned emperor by [[Pope John XII]], as Charlemagne's and the [[Carolingian Empire]]'s successor.{{Sfn|Cantor|1993|pp=212–215}}<ref name=Gascoigne/>{{Sfn|Davies|1996|pp=316–317}}{{Efn|name=Charlemagne1}} From 962 until the 12th century, the empire was one of the most powerful monarchies in Europe.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Peters|first=Edward|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FtoWAQAAIAAJ|title=Europe: the World of the Middle Ages|date=1977|publisher=Prentice-Hall|isbn=978-0-1329-1898-5|page=418|access-date=6 February 2022|language=en}}</ref> It depended on cooperation between emperor and vassals;<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Weiler|first1=Björn K. U.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fv1nAAAAMAAJ|title=Representations of Power in Medieval Germany 800–1500|last2=MacLean|first2=Simon|date=2006|publisher=Isd|isbn=978-2-5035-1815-2|page=126|access-date=9 March 2022|language=en}}</ref> this was disturbed during the [[Salian]] period.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Loud|first1=Graham A.|title=The Origins of the German Principalities, 1100–1350: Essays by German Historians|last2=Schenk|first2=Jochen|date= 2017|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-3170-2200-8|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=nkwrDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA49 49]|language=en}}</ref> The empire reached the apex of territorial expansion and power under the [[House of Hohenstaufen]] in the mid-13th century, but overextension led to a partial collapse.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Streissguth|first=Tom|title=The Middle Ages|date=2009|publisher=Greenhaven Publishing|isbn=978-0-7377-4636-5|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=ywBgEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA154 154]|language=en}}</ref>{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=18}}{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=17–21}}{{Sfn|Bryce|1890|pp=2–3}}{{Sfn|Garipzanov|2008}} The imperial office was traditionally elective by the mostly German [[prince-elector]]s. In theory and diplomacy, the emperors were considered the [[first among equals]] of all of Europe's Catholic monarchs.{{Sfn|Breverton|2014|p=104}} |
|||
The '''Holy Roman Empire''' ({{lang-la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum}}; {{lang-de|Heiliges Römisches Reich}}) was a multi-ethnic complex of territories in [[Western Europe|Western]] and [[Central Europe]] that developed during the [[Early Middle Ages]] and continued until its [[Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire|dissolution in 1806]] during the [[Napoleonic Wars]].<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/269851/Holy-Roman-Empire Holy Roman Empire], Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 15 February 2014.</ref> The largest territory of the [[empire]] after 962 was the [[Kingdom of Germany]], though it also came to include the neighboring [[Kingdom of Bohemia]], the [[Kingdom of Arles|Kingdom of Burgundy]], the [[Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)|Kingdom of Italy]], and numerous other territories.<ref>James Bryce, The Holy Roman Empire (The MacMillan Company, 1913), [https://books.google.com/books?id=O8cQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA183 p. 183].</ref><ref name=Whaley>Joachim Whaley, Germany and the Holy Roman Empire: Volume I: Maximilian I to the Peace of Westphalia, 1493–1648 (2012), [https://books.google.com/books?id=QXdPzWXCphkC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA17 pp. 17–20].</ref><ref name=Johnson>Lonnie R. Johnson, ''Central Europe: Enemies, Neighbors, Friends'' (1996), Oxford University Press, [https://books.google.com/books?id=e_m13Hk3AFEC&pg=PA23 p. 23].</ref> |
|||
A process of [[Imperial Reform]] in the late 15th and early 16th centuries transformed the empire, creating a set of institutions which endured until its final demise in the 19th century.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016b|p=79}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=104–106}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=128, 129}}{{Sfn|Johnson|1996|p=23}} On 6 August 1806, Emperor [[Francis II, Holy Roman Emperor|Francis II]] abdicated and formally dissolved the empire following the creation by French emperor [[Napoleon]] of the [[Confederation of the Rhine]] from German client states loyal to France. |
|||
On 25 December 800, [[Pope Leo III]] crowned the [[Kings of the Franks|Frankish king]] [[Charlemagne]] as [[Carolingian Empire|Emperor]], reviving the title in [[Western Europe]], more than three centuries after the [[fall of the Western Roman Empire|fall]] of the earlier ancient [[Western Roman Empire]] in 476. The title continued in the [[Carolingian dynasty|Carolingian family]] until 888 and from 896 to 899, after which it was contested by the rulers of Italy in a series of civil wars until the death of the last Italian claimant, [[Berengar I of Italy|Berengar I]], in 924. The title was revived again in 962 when [[Otto I]] was crowned emperor, fashioning himself as the successor of [[Charlemagne]]<ref>{{citation|author=Norman F. Cantor|title=Civilization of the Middle Ages|year=1993|pages=212–215}}</ref> and beginning a continuous existence of the empire for over eight centuries.<ref name=Gascoigne>{{cite web|author=Bamber Gascoigne|url=http://www.historyworld.net/wrldhis/plaintexthistories.asp?historyid=aa35|title=History of the Holy Roman Empire|website=HistoryWorld}}</ref><ref>Norman Davies, A History of Europe (Oxford, 1996), pp. 316–317.</ref><ref>While Charlemagne and his successors assumed variations of the title ''emperor'', none termed themselves ''Roman emperor'' until Otto II in 983. [http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/269851/Holy-Roman-Empire/10156/Nature-of-the-empire Holy Roman Empire], Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 15 February 2014.</ref> Some historians refer to the coronation of Charlemagne as the origin of the empire,<ref name=Bryce>Bryce, [https://books.google.com/books?id=O8cQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA1 pp. 2–3]</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Heer |first=Friedrich |title=The Holy Roman Empire |publisher=Frederick A. Praeger |location=New York |year=1967 |pages=1–8 |isbn=978-0-297-17672-5}}</ref> while others prefer the coronation of Otto I as its beginning.<ref>Davies, pp. 317, 1246.</ref><ref>Martin Arbage, "Otto I", in [https://books.google.com/books?id=E2CTAgAAQBAJ ''Medieval Italy: An Encyclopedia''], Volume 2 (Routledge, 2004), p. 810: "Otto can be considered the first ruler of the Holy Roman empire, though that term was not used until the twelfth century."</ref> Scholars generally concur, however, in relating an evolution of the institutions and principles constituting the empire, describing a gradual assumption of the imperial title and role.<ref name=Whaley /><ref name=Bryce /> |
|||
==Name and general perception== |
|||
The exact term "Holy Roman Empire" was not used until the [[13th century]], but the concept of ''[[translatio imperii]]'',{{efn|"transfer of rule"}} the notion that he—the sovereign ruler—held supreme power inherited from the ancient emperors of [[Roman Empire|Rome]], was fundamental to the prestige of the emperor.<ref name=Whaley /> The office of [[Holy Roman Emperor]] was traditionally elective, although frequently controlled by dynasties. The mostly German [[prince-electors]], the highest-ranking noblemen of the empire, usually elected one of their peers as "[[King of the Romans]]", and he would later be crowned emperor by the [[Pope]]; the tradition of papal coronations was discontinued in the [[16th century]]. |
|||
{{Further|Reich{{!}}''Reich''|Translatio imperii{{!}}''Translatio imperii''|Problem of two emperors|Historiography of Germany}} |
|||
Since [[Charlemagne]], the realm was merely referred to as the ''Roman Empire''.{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=2}} The term {{lang|la|sacrum}} ("holy", in the sense of "consecrated") in connection with the medieval Roman Empire was used beginning in 1157 under [[Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick I Barbarossa]] ("Holy Empire"): the term was added to reflect Frederick's ambition to dominate Italy and the [[Papacy]].{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=17}} The form "Holy Roman Empire" is attested from 1254 onward.{{Sfn|Moraw|1999|loc=col. 2025–2028}} |
|||
The empire never achieved the extent of political unification as was formed to the west in [[France]], evolving instead into a decentralized, limited elective monarchy composed of [[List of states in the Holy Roman Empire|hundreds of sub-units]]: [[king]]doms, [[principality|principalities]], [[duchy|duchies]], [[county|counties]], [[prince-bishop]]rics, [[Free Imperial City|Free Imperial Cities]], and other domains.<ref name=Johnson /><ref>[http://www.heraldica.org/topics/national/hre.htm The Holy Roman Empire], Heraldica.org.</ref> The power of the emperor was limited, and while the various princes, lords, bishops, and cities of the empire were [[vassal]]s who owed the emperor their allegiance, they also possessed an extent of privileges that gave them ''de facto'' independence within their territories. Emperor [[Francis II, Holy Roman Emperor|Francis II]] [[Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire|dissolved]] the empire on 6 August 1806 following the creation of the [[Confederation of the Rhine]] by emperor [[Napoleon|Napoleon I]] the month before. |
|||
The exact term "Holy Roman Empire" was not used until the 13th century, before which the empire was referred to variously as {{lang|la|universum regnum}} ("the whole kingdom", as opposed to the regional kingdoms), {{lang|la|imperium christianum}} ("Christian empire"), or {{lang|la|Romanum imperium}} ("Roman empire"),{{Sfn|Garipzanov|2008}} but the Emperor's legitimacy always rested on the concept of {{lang|la|[[translatio imperii]]}},{{Efn|"transfer of rule"}} that he held supreme power inherited from the ancient emperors of [[Roman Empire|Rome]].{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=17–21}} |
|||
== Name == |
|||
[[File:Quaterionenadler David de Negker.jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|Double-headed eagle with coats of arms of individual states, the symbol of the Holy Roman Empire (painting from 1510)]] |
|||
In various languages the Holy Roman Empire was known as: {{lang-la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum}}, {{lang-de|Heiliges Römisches Reich}}, [[Spanish language|Spanish]]: Sacro Imperio Romano Germánico, {{lang-it|Sacro Romano Impero}}, {{lang-cs|Svatá říše římská}}, {{lang-pl|Święte imperium rzymskie}}, {{lang-sl|Sveto rimsko cesarstvo}}, {{lang-nl|Heilige Roomse Rijk}}, {{lang-fr|Saint-Empire romain}}.<ref>Joachim Ehlers: ''Natio 1.5 Deutschland und Frankreich'', in: ''[[Lexikon des Mittelalters]]'', Bd. 6, Sp. 1037 f.</ref> Before 1157, the realm was merely referred to as the ''Roman Empire''.<ref name="wilson">Peter Hamish Wilson, ''The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806'', MacMillan Press 1999, London, p. 2.</ref> The term ''sacrum'' ("holy", in the sense of "consecrated") in connection with the medieval Roman Empire was used beginning in 1157 under [[Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick I Barbarossa]] ("Holy Empire"): the term was added to reflect Frederick's ambition to dominate Italy and the Papacy.<ref name="Whaley17">Whaley 2011, p. 17</ref> The form "Holy Roman Empire" is attested from 1254 onward.<ref name="Peter Moraw 1999">Peter Moraw, ''Heiliges Reich'', in: [[Lexikon des Mittelalters]], Munich & Zürich: Artemis 1977–1999, vol. 4, col. 2025–2028.</ref> |
|||
In a decree following the |
In a decree following the [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)#Locations of Imperial Diets|Diet of Cologne]] in 1512, the name was changed to the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation ({{Langx|de|Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation}}, {{Langx|la|Sacrum Imperium Romanum Nationis Germanicae}}),{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=2}} a form first used in a document in 1474.{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=17}} The adoption of this new name coincided with the loss of imperial territories in Italy and [[Kingdom of Arles|Burgundy]] to the south and west by the late 15th century,{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|pp=19–20}} but also to emphasize the new importance of the German [[Imperial Estate]]s in ruling the Empire due to the [[Imperial Reform]].{{Sfn|Schulze|1998|pp=52–55}} The Hungarian denomination "German Roman Empire" ({{Langx|hu|Német-római Birodalom}}) is the shortening of this.<ref>{{Cite web|title=német-római birodalom – Magyar Katolikus Lexikon|url=http://lexikon.katolikus.hu/N/n%C3%A9met-r%C3%B3mai%20birodalom.html|access-date=2022-08-03|website=lexikon.katolikus.hu}}</ref> |
||
By the end of the 18th century, the term "Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation" fell out of official use. Contradicting the traditional view concerning that designation, Hermann Weisert has argued in a study on imperial titulature that, despite the claims of many textbooks, the name ''"Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation"'' never had an official status and points out that documents were thirty times as likely to omit the national suffix as include it.{{Sfn|Wilson|2006|p=719}} |
|||
In a famous assessment of the name, the political philosopher [[Voltaire]] (1694–1778) remarked sardonically: "This body which was called and which still calls itself the Holy Roman Empire was in no way holy, nor Roman, nor an empire."<ref>Original text: ''Ce corps qui s'appelait et qui s'appelle encore le saint empire romain n'était en aucune manière ni saint, ni romain, ni empire.'' In ''Essai sur l'histoire générale et sur les mœurs et l'esprit des nations'', Chapter 70 (1756)</ref> |
|||
In a famous assessment of the name, the political philosopher [[Voltaire]] remarked sardonically: "This body which was called and which still calls itself the Holy Roman Empire was in no way holy, nor Roman, nor an empire."{{Sfn|Voltaire|1773|p=338}} |
|||
== History == |
|||
In the modern period, the Empire was often informally called the ''German Empire'' ({{Lang|de|Deutsches Reich|italics=yes}}) or ''Roman-German Empire'' ({{Lang|de|Römisch-Deutsches Reich|italic=yes}}).{{Sfn|Jorio|Braun|2016}} After its dissolution through the end of the [[German Empire]], it was often called "the old Empire" ({{Lang|de|das alte Reich|italics=yes}}). Beginning in 1923, early twentieth-century German nationalists and [[Nazi Party]] propaganda would identify the Holy Roman Empire as the "First" Reich ({{lang|de|Erstes Reich}}, {{lang|de|Reich}} meaning empire), with the [[German Empire]] as the "Second" Reich and what would eventually become [[Nazi Germany]] as the "Third" Reich.{{Sfn|Lauryssens|1999|p=102}} |
|||
=== Early Middle Ages === |
|||
David S. Bachrach opines that the Ottonian kings actually built their empire on the back of military and bureaucratic apparatuses as well as the cultural legacy they inherited from the Carolingians, who ultimately inherited these from the Late Roman Empire. He argues that the Ottonian empire was hardly an archaic kingdom of primitive Germans, maintained by personal relationships only and driven by the desire of the magnates to plunder and divide the rewards among themselves but instead, notable for their abilities to amass sophisticated economic, administrative, educational and cultural resources that they used to serve their enormous war machine.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Bachrach|first=David S.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dBIABQAAQBAJ|title=Warfare in Tenth-Century Germany|date=2014|publisher=Boydell & Brewer Ltd|isbn=978-1-8438-3927-9|pages=3, 5, 12, 60, 73, 103, 180, 254|language=en|access-date=31 July 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Brown|first=Warren|date=February 2015|title=Warfare in Tenth-Century Germany [Book Review]|url=https://authors.library.caltech.edu/55575|url-status=dead|journal=Early Medieval Europe|volume=23|issue=1|pages=117–120|doi=10.1111/emed.12090|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220731151238/https://authors.library.caltech.edu/55575|archive-date=31 July 2022|access-date=31 July 2022| issn = 0963-9462}}</ref> |
|||
==== Carolingian forerunners ==== |
|||
{{Further|Carolingian Empire}} |
|||
As [[Western Roman Empire|Roman]] power in [[Gaul]] declined during the 5th century, local Germanic tribes assumed control.<ref>Matthew Innes, [https://books.google.com/books?id=CtUueBIMm-cC State and Society in the Early Middle Ages: The Middle Rhine Valley, 400–1000] (Cambridge, 2004), pp. 167–70.</ref> In the late 5th and early 6th centuries, the [[Merovingian dynasty|Merovingians]], under [[Clovis I]] and his successors, consolidated [[Franks|Frankish]] tribes and extended hegemony over others to gain control of northern Gaul and the middle [[Rhine river]] valley region.<ref>Bryce (1913), p. 35.</ref><ref>Davies (1996), pp. 232, 234.</ref> By the middle of the 8th century, however, the Merovingians had been reduced to figureheads, and the [[Carolingian dynasty|Carolingians]], led by [[Charles Martel]], had become the ''de facto'' rulers.<ref>Bryce (1913), pp. 35–36, 38.</ref> In 751, Martel's son [[Pepin the Short|Pepin]] became King of the Franks, and later gained the sanction of the Pope.<ref>Rosamond McKitterick, [https://www.questia.com/read/52238336/the-frankish-kingdoms-under-the-carolingians-751-987 The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians, 751–987] (1983), pp. 48–50. {{Subscription required |via=[[Questia]]}}</ref><ref name=EB-Pippin>Encyclopædia Britannica, [http://www.britannica.com/place/France/Pippin-III France/Pippin III]</ref> The Carolingians would maintain a close alliance with the Papacy.<ref>Bryce (1913), pp. 38–42.</ref> |
|||
Until the end of the 15th century, the empire was in theory composed of three major blocs – [[Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)|Italy]], [[Kingdom of Germany|Germany]] and [[Kingdom of Arles|Burgundy]]. Later territorially only the Kingdom of Germany and Bohemia remained, with the Burgundian territories lost to [[France in the Middle Ages|France]]. Although the Italian territories were formally part of the empire, the territories were ignored in the [[Imperial Reform]] and splintered into numerous [[de facto]] independent territorial entities.{{Sfn|Bryce|1890|p=183}}{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=17–21}}{{Sfn|Johnson|1996|p=23}} The status of Italy in particular varied throughout the 16th to 18th centuries. Some territories like [[Savoyard state|Piedmont-Savoy]] became increasingly independent, while others became more dependent due to the extinction of their ruling noble houses causing these territories to often fall under the dominions of the [[House of Habsburg|Habsburgs]] and their [[cadet branch]]es. Barring [[Treaties of Nijmegen|the loss of Franche-Comté in 1678]], the external borders of the Empire did not change noticeably from the [[Peace of Westphalia]] – which acknowledged the exclusion of Switzerland and the Northern Netherlands, and the French protectorate over Alsace – to the dissolution of the Empire. At the conclusion of the Napoleonic Wars in 1815, most of the Holy Roman Empire was included in the [[German Confederation]], with the main exceptions being the Italian states. |
|||
In 768, Pepin's son [[Charlemagne]] became King of the Franks and began an extensive expansion of the realm. He eventually incorporated the territories of present-day France, Germany, northern Italy, and beyond, linking the Frankish kingdom with Papal lands.<ref>Johnson (1996), p. 22.</ref><ref>George C. Kohn, [https://books.google.com/books?id=OIzreCGlHxIC&lpg=PA1&pg=PT125#v=onepage Dictionary of Wars] (2007), pp. 113–14.</ref> |
|||
==History== |
|||
In 797, the [[Byzantine Empire|Eastern Roman]] Emperor [[Constantine VI]] was removed from the throne by his mother [[Irene of Athens|Irene]] who declared herself Empress. As the Latin Church, influenced by Gothic law forbidding female leadership and property ownership, only regarded a male Roman Emperor as the head of Christendom, Pope Leo III sought a new candidate for the dignity, excluding consultation with the Patriarch of Constantinople. Charlemagne's good service to the Church in his defense of Papal possessions against the [[Lombards]] made him the ideal candidate. On Christmas Day of 800, Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne emperor, restoring the title in the West for the first time in over three centuries.<ref>Bryce, pp. 44, 50–52</ref><ref>McKitterick (1983), p. 70.</ref> In 802, Irene was overthrown by [[Nikephoros I]] and henceforth there were two Roman Emperors. |
|||
{{History of Germany}} |
|||
===Early Middle Ages=== |
|||
After Charlemagne died in 814, the imperial crown passed to his son, [[Louis the Pious]]. Upon Louis' death in 840, it passed to his son [[Lothair I|Lothair]], who had been his co-ruler. By this point the territory of Charlemagne had been divided into several territories, and over the course of the later ninth century the title of Emperor was disputed by the Carolingian rulers of [[Western Francia]] and [[Eastern Francia]], with first the western king ([[Charles the Bald]]) and then the eastern ([[Charles the Fat]]), who briefly reunited the Empire, attaining the prize.{{Citation needed|date=March 2012}} After the death of Charles the Fat in 888, however, the Carolingian Empire broke apart, and was never restored. According to [[Regino of Prüm]], the parts of the realm "spewed forth kinglets", and each part elected a kinglet "from its own bowels".<ref>Paul Collins, [https://books.google.com/books?id=ZtYiBQAAQBAJ&lpg=PA131&dq=regino%20prum%20kinglet&pg=PA131#v=onepage The Birth of the West: Rome, Germany, France, and the Creation of Europe in the Tenth Century] (New York, 2013), p. 131.</ref> After the death of Charles the Fat, those crowned emperor by the [[pope]] controlled only territories in Italy. {{Citation needed|date=March 2012}} The last such emperor was [[Berengar I of Italy]], who died in 924. |
|||
==== |
====Carolingian Empire==== |
||
{{Main|Carolingian Empire}} |
|||
Around 900, autonomous [[stem duchy|stem duchies]] ([[Duchy of Franconia|Franconia]], [[Duchy of Bavaria|Bavaria]], [[Duchy of Swabia|Swabia]], [[Duchy of Saxony|Saxony]], and [[Lotharingia#Duchy of Lotharingia|Lotharingia]]) reemerged in East Francia. After the Carolingian king [[Louis the Child]] died without issue in 911, East Francia did not turn to the Carolingian ruler of West Francia to take over the realm but instead elected one of the dukes, [[Conrad of Franconia]], as ''Rex Francorum Orientalium''.<ref name="Taylor">{{cite book |title=A history of Germany from the earliest times to the present day |last=Taylor |first=Bayard |last2=Hansen-Taylor |first2=Marie |year=1894 |page=117 |publisher=D. Appleton & Co. |place=New York}}</ref>{{rp|117}} On his deathbed, Conrad yielded the crown to his main rival, [[Henry the Fowler]] of Saxony (r. 919–36), who was elected king at the Diet of [[Fritzlar]] in 919.<ref name="Taylor" />{{rp|118}} Henry reached a truce with the raiding [[Magyars]], and in 933 he won a first victory against them in the [[Battle of Riade]].<ref name="Taylor" />{{rp|121}} |
|||
[[File:Francia 814.svg|thumb|A map of the Carolingian Empire within Europe, {{Circa|814 AD}}]] |
|||
As [[Western Roman Empire|Roman]] power in [[Gaul]] declined during the 5th century, local Germanic tribes assumed control.{{Sfn|Innes|2000|pp=167–170}} In the late 5th and early 6th centuries, the [[Merovingian dynasty|Merovingians]], under [[Clovis I]] and his successors, consolidated [[Franks|Frankish]] tribes and extended hegemony over others to gain control of northern Gaul and the middle [[Rhine]] river valley region.{{Sfn|Bryce|1890|pp=35}}{{Sfn|Davies|1996|pp=232, 234}} By the middle of the 8th century, the Merovingians were reduced to figureheads, and the [[Carolingian dynasty|Carolingians]], led by [[Charles Martel]], became the {{lang|la|de facto}} rulers.{{Sfn|Bryce|1890|pp=35–38}} In 751, Martel's son [[Pepin the Short|Pepin]] became King of the Franks, and later gained the sanction of the Pope.{{Sfn|McKitterick|2018|pp=48–50}}<ref name=EB.Pippin/> The Carolingians would maintain a close alliance with the Papacy.{{Sfn|Bryce|1890|pp=38–42}} |
|||
Henry died in 936, but his descendants, the [[Ottonian dynasty|Liudolfing (or Ottonian) dynasty]], would continue to rule the Eastern kingdom for roughly a century. Upon Henry the Fowler's death, [[Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto]], his son and designated successor,<ref>Robert S. Hoyt and Stanley Chodorow, ''Europe in the Middle Ages'' (Harcourt brace Jovanovich, Inc., 1976) p. 197.</ref> was elected King in [[Aachen]] in 936.<ref name="magill">{{cite book|last=Magill|first=Frank|title=Dictionary of World Biography|volume=II|year=1998|publisher=Fitzroy Dearborn|location=London}}</ref>{{rp|706}} He overcame a series of revolts from a younger brother and from several dukes. After that, the king managed to control the appointment of dukes and often also employed bishops in administrative affairs.<ref name="cantor">{{cite book |first=Norman F. |last=Cantor |authorlink=Norman Cantor |year=1994 |title=The Civilization of the Middle Ages|publisher=Harper Perennial|isbn=978-0-06-092553-6|ref=}}</ref>{{rp|212–13}} |
|||
In 768, Pepin's son Charlemagne became King of the Franks and began an extensive expansion of the realm. He eventually incorporated the territories of present-day France, Germany, northern Italy, the Low Countries and beyond, linking the Frankish kingdom with Papal lands.{{Sfn|Johnson|1996|p=22}}{{Sfn|Kohn|2006|pp=113–114}} |
|||
[[File:HRR.gif|thumb|left|upright=1.15|The Holy Roman Empire from 962 to 1806]] |
|||
Although antagonism about the expense of [[Byzantine Papacy|Byzantine domination]] had long persisted within Italy, a political rupture was set in motion in earnest in 726 by the [[Byzantine iconoclasm|iconoclasm]] of Emperor [[Leo III the Isaurian]], in what [[Pope Gregory II]] saw as the latest in a series of imperial heresies.{{Sfn|Duffy|1997|pp= 62–63}} In 797, the Eastern Roman Emperor [[Constantine VI]] was removed from the throne by his mother, Empress [[Irene of Athens|Irene]], who declared herself sole ruler. As the Latin Church only regarded a male Roman emperor as the head of [[Christendom]], Pope Leo III sought a new candidate for the dignity, excluding consultation with the [[patriarch of Constantinople]].<ref name="auto2">Bryce, pp. 44, 50–52</ref>{{Sfn|McKitterick|2018|p=70}} |
|||
In 951, Otto came to the aid of [[Adelaide of Italy|Adelaide]], the widowed queen of Italy, defeating her enemies, marrying her, and taking control over Italy.<ref name="cantor" />{{rp|214–15}} In 955, Otto won a decisive victory over the [[Magyars]] in the [[Battle of Lechfeld]].<ref name="magill" />{{rp|707}} In 962, Otto was crowned Emperor by [[Pope John XII]],<ref name="magill" />{{rp|707}} thus intertwining the affairs of the German kingdom with those of Italy and the Papacy. Otto's coronation as Emperor marked the German kings as successors to the Empire of Charlemagne, which through the concept of ''[[translatio imperii]]'', also made them consider themselves as successors to Ancient Rome. |
|||
Charlemagne's good service to the Church in his defense of Papal possessions against the [[Lombards]] made him the ideal candidate. On Christmas Day of 800, Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne emperor, restoring the title in the West for the first time in over three centuries.<ref name="auto2"/>{{Sfn|McKitterick|2018|p=70}} This can be seen as symbolic of the papacy turning away from the declining [[Byzantine Empire]] toward the new power of [[Carolingian]] [[Francia]]. Charlemagne adopted the formula {{lang|la|[[Renovatio imperii Romanorum]]}} ("renewal of the Roman Empire"). In 802, Irene was overthrown and exiled by [[Nikephoros I]] and henceforth there were two Roman emperors. |
|||
The kingdom had no permanent capital city.<ref>{{cite book |
|||
|title=Nuremberg: The imaginary capital |first=Stephen |last=Brockmann |authorlink= |editor2-last= |editor2-first= |edition= |volume= |year=2006 |origyear= |page=15 |publisher=Camden House |place=Rochester, NY |url=https://books.google.com/?id=QnBVEg8t4TcC&pg=PA15&lpg=PA15&dq=%22holy+roman+empire%22+%22capital+city%22#v=onepage&q=%22holy%20roman%20empire%22%20%22capital%20city%22 |accessdate= |isbn=978-1-57113-345-8 |oclc= }}</ref> Kings traveled between residences (called [[Kaiserpfalz]]) to discharge affairs. However, each king preferred certain places; in Otto's case, this was the city of [[Magdeburg]]. Kingship continued to be transferred by election, but Kings often ensured their own sons were elected during their lifetimes, enabling them to keep the crown for their families. This only changed after the end of the Salian dynasty in the 12th century. |
|||
[[File:Heiliges Römisches Reich 1000.jpg|thumb|right|thumb|150px|The Holy Roman Empire during the [[Ottonian Dynasty]]]] |
|||
In 963, Otto deposed the current Pope John XII and chose [[Pope Leo VIII]] as the new pope (although John XII and Leo VIII both claimed the papacy until 964 when John XII died). This also renewed the conflict with the [[Byzantine Emperor|Eastern Emperor in Constantinople]], especially after Otto's son [[Otto II, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto II]] (r. 967–83) adopted the designation ''imperator Romanorum''. Still, Otto II formed marital ties with the east when he married the Byzantine princess [[Theophanu]].<ref name="magill" />{{rp|708}} Their son, [[Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto III]], came to the throne only three years old, and was subjected to a power struggle and series of regencies until his age of majority in 994. Up to that time, he had remained in Germany, while a deposed Duke, [[Crescentius II]], ruled over Rome and part of Italy, ostensibly in his stead. |
|||
After Charlemagne died in 814, the imperial crown passed to his son, [[Louis the Pious]]. Upon Louis' death in 840, it passed to his son [[Lothair I|Lothair]], who had been his co-ruler. By this point the territory of Charlemagne was divided into several territories (''cf''. [[Treaty of Verdun]], [[Treaty of Prüm]], [[Treaty of Meerssen]] and [[Treaty of Ribemont]]), and over the course of the later 9th century the title of emperor was disputed by the Carolingian rulers of the Western Frankish Kingdom or [[West Francia]] and the Eastern Frankish Kingdom or [[East Francia]], with first the western king ([[Charles the Bald]]) and then the eastern ([[Charles the Fat]]), who briefly reunited the Empire, attaining the prize.{{Sfn|Collins|2014|p=131}} In the 9th century, Charlemagne and his successors promoted the intellectual revival, known as the [[Carolingian Renaissance]]. Some, like Mortimer Chambers,<ref>{{Cite book|last=Chambers|first=Mortimer|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2AJaAAAAYAAJ|title=The Western Experience|date=1974|publisher=Knopf|isbn=978-0-3943-1806-6|page=204|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> opine that the Carolingian Renaissance made possible the subsequent renaissances (even though by the early 10th century, the revival already diminished).<ref>{{Cite book|last=Witt|first=Ronald G.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=F8KXnDTwsZYC&pg=PA27|title=The Two Latin Cultures and the Foundation of Renaissance Humanism in Medieval Italy|date=2012|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5217-6474-2|page=27|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> |
|||
In 996 Otto III appointed his cousin [[Pope Gregory V|Gregory V]] the first German Pope.<ref>Richard P. McBrien, ''Lives of the Popes: The Pontiffs from St. Peter to Benedict XVI'', (HarperCollins Publishers, 2000), 138.</ref> A foreign pope and foreign papal officers were seen with suspicion by Roman nobles, who were led by [[Crescentius II]] to revolt. [[Otto III]]'s former mentor [[Antipope John XVI]] briefly held Rome, until the [[Holy Roman Emperor]] seized the city.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/How%20to%20See%20the%20Vatican|title=How to See the Vatican|last=Sladen|first=Douglas Brooke Wheelton}}</ref> |
|||
After the death of Charles the Fat in 888, the Carolingian Empire broke apart, and was never restored. According to [[Regino of Prüm]], the parts of the realm "spewed forth kinglets", and each part elected a kinglet "from its own bowels".{{Sfn|Collins|2014|p=131}} The last such emperor was [[Berengar I of Italy]], who died in 924. |
|||
[[File:Holy Roman Empire 11th century map-en.svg|thumb|right|thumb|150px|The Holy Roman Empire between 972 and 1032]] |
|||
====Post-Carolingian Eastern Frankish Kingdom==== |
|||
Otto died young in 1002, and was succeeded by his cousin [[Henry II, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry II]], who focused on Germany.<ref name="cantor" />{{rp|215–17}} |
|||
Around 900, East Francia's autonomous [[Stem duchy|stem duchies]] ([[Duchy of Franconia|Franconia]], [[Duchy of Bavaria|Bavaria]], [[Duchy of Swabia|Swabia]], [[Duchy of Saxony|Saxony]], and [[Lotharingia#Duchy of Lotharingia, 900–959|Lotharingia]]) reemerged. After the Carolingian king [[Louis the Child]] died without issue in 911, [[East Francia]] did not turn to the Carolingian ruler of West Francia to take over the realm but instead elected one of the dukes, [[Conrad of Franconia]], as {{lang|la|Rex Francorum Orientalium}}.{{Sfn|Taylor|Hansen-Taylor|1894|p=117}} On his deathbed, Conrad yielded the crown to his main rival, [[Henry the Fowler]] of Saxony ({{R.|919|936}}), who was elected king at the Diet of [[Fritzlar]] in 919.{{Sfn|Taylor|Hansen-Taylor|1894|p=118}} Henry reached a truce with the raiding [[Magyars]], and in 933 he won a first victory against them in the [[Battle of Riade]].{{Sfn|Taylor|Hansen-Taylor|1894|p=121}} |
|||
Henry died in 936, but his descendants, the [[Ottonian dynasty|Liudolfing (or Ottonian) dynasty]], would continue to rule the Eastern kingdom or the Kingdom of Germany for roughly a century. Upon Henry the Fowler's death, [[Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto]], his son and designated successor,{{Sfn|Hoyt|Chodorow|1976|p=197}} was elected king in [[Aachen]] in 936.{{Sfn|Magill|1998|p=706}} He overcame a series of revolts from a younger brother and from several dukes. After that, the king managed to control the appointment of dukes and often also employed bishops in administrative affairs.{{Sfn|Cantor|1993|pp=212–213}} He replaced leaders of most of the major East Frankish duchies with his own relatives. At the same time, he was careful to prevent members of his own family from making infringements on his royal prerogatives.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Bernhardt|first=John W.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iIiloa3-AlIC&pg=PA23|title=Itinerant Kingship and Royal Monasteries in Early Medieval Germany, C. 936–1075|date=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5215-2183-3|page=23|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Wickham|first=Chris|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Tp4qDQAAQBAJ&pg=PA131|title=Medieval Europe|date=2016|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-3002-2221-0|page=131|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> |
|||
[[Henry II, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry II]] died in 1024 and [[Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor|Conrad II]], first of the [[Salian|Salian Dynasty]], was elected king only after some debate among dukes and nobles. This group eventually developed into the college of [[prince-elector|Electors]]. |
|||
====Formation of the Holy Roman Empire==== |
|||
The Holy Roman Empire became eventually composed of four kingdoms. The kingdoms were: |
|||
[[File:Depiction of Leo VIII from the Nuremberg Chronicle. Published in 1493.png|thumb|[[Pope Leo VIII]] of the [[Holy Roman Church]]]] |
|||
[[File:Heiliges Römisches Reich 1000.jpg|thumb|The Holy Roman Empire during the [[Ottonian dynasty]]]] |
|||
[[File:Holy Roman Empire 11th century map-en.svg|thumb|The Holy Roman Empire between 972 and 1032]] |
|||
In 951, Otto came to the aid of Queen [[Adelaide of Italy]], defeating her enemies, marrying her, and taking control over Italy.{{Sfn|Cantor|1993|pp=214–215}} In 955, Otto won a decisive victory over the [[Magyars]] in the [[Battle of Lechfeld]].{{Sfn|Magill|1998|p=707}} In 962, Otto was crowned emperor by [[Pope John XII]],{{Sfn|Magill|1998|p=707}} thus intertwining the affairs of the German kingdom with those of Italy and the Papacy. Otto's coronation as emperor marked the German kings as successors to the empire of Charlemagne, which through the concept of {{lang|la|[[translatio imperii]]}}, also made them consider themselves as successors to Ancient Rome. The flowering of arts beginning with Otto the Great's reign is known as the [[Ottonian Renaissance]], centered in Germany but also happening in Northern Italy and France.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Tucker|first=Spencer C.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=h5_tSnygvbIC&pg=PA412|title=A Global Chronology of Conflict: From the Ancient World to the Modern Middle East [6 volumes]: From the Ancient World to the Modern Middle East|date=2009|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-8510-9672-5|page=412|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Geanakoplos|first=Deno John|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OtcYAAAAYAAJ|title=Medieval Western Civilization and the Byzantine and Islamic Worlds: Interaction of Three Cultures|date=1979|publisher=D. C. Heath|isbn=978-0-6690-0868-5|page=207|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> |
|||
Otto created the imperial church system, often called "Ottonian church system of the Reich", which tied the great imperial churches and their representatives to imperial service, thus providing "a stable and long-lasting framework for Germany".<ref name="Reindel">{{Cite web|title=Otto I – Legacy Britannica|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Otto-I/Legacy|access-date=2 March 2022|website=www.britannica.com|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=Biographie|first=Deutsche|title=Otto I. – Deutsche Biographie|url=https://www.deutsche-biographie.de/gnd118590758.html#ndbcontent|access-date=5 March 2022|website=www.deutsche-biographie.de|language=de}}</ref> During the Ottonian era, imperial women played a prominent role in political and ecclesiastic affairs, often combining their functions as religious leader and advisor, regent or co-ruler, notably [[Matilda of Ringelheim]], [[Eadgyth]], [[Adelaide of Italy]], [[Theophanu]], and [[Matilda of Quedlinburg]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Davids|first=Adelbert|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Db9Z_BagLw8C&pg=PA188|title=The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn of the First Millennium|date=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5215-2467-4|page=188|language=en|access-date=9 March 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Jansen|first=S.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fF6IDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA153|title=The Monstrous Regiment of Women: Female Rulers in Early Modern Europe|date=2002|publisher=Springer|isbn=978-0-2306-0211-3|page=153|language=en|access-date=9 March 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=MacLean|first=Simon|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KAFLDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA169|title=Ottonian Queenship|date=2017|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1988-0010-1|page=169|language=en|access-date=9 March 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Digby|first=Kenelm Henry|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fNBhAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA939|title=Mores Catholici: Books VII–IX|date=1891|publisher=P. O'Shea|page=939|language=en|access-date=9 March 2022}}</ref> |
|||
In 963, Otto deposed John XII and chose [[Leo VIII]] as the new pope (although John XII and Leo VIII both claimed the papacy until 964, when John XII died). This also renewed the conflict with the Byzantine emperor, especially after Otto's son [[Otto II]] ({{R.|967|983}}) adopted the designation {{lang|la|imperator Romanorum}}. Still, Otto II formed marital ties with the east when he married the Byzantine princess [[Theophanu]].{{Sfn|Magill|1998|p=708}} Their son, [[Otto III]], came to the throne only three years old, and was subjected to a power struggle and series of regencies until his age of majority in 994. Up to that time, he remained in Germany, while a deposed duke, [[Crescentius II]], ruled over Rome and part of Italy, ostensibly in his stead. |
|||
In 996 Otto III appointed his cousin [[Pope Gregory V|Gregory V]] the first German pope.{{Sfn|McBrien|2000|p=138}} A foreign pope and foreign papal officers were seen with suspicion by Roman nobles, who were led by [[Crescentius II]] to revolt. Otto III's former mentor [[Antipope John XVI]] briefly held Rome, until the Holy Roman emperor seized the city.{{Sfn|Sladen|1914}} |
|||
Otto died young in 1002, and was succeeded by his cousin [[Henry II, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry II]], who focused on Germany.{{Sfn|Cantor|1993|pp=215–217}} |
|||
Otto III's (and his mentor Pope Sylvester's) diplomatic activities coincided with and facilitated the Christianization and the spread of Latin culture in different parts of Europe.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Bideleux|first1=Robert|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=59CEAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA119|title=A History of Eastern Europe: Crisis and Change|last2=Jeffries|first2=Ian|date=2006|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-1347-1985-3|page=119|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Lewis|first=Archibald Ross|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z4u9iIr-q1gC&pg=PA83|title=Nomads and Crusaders, A.D. 1000–1368|date=1988|publisher=Georgetown University Press|isbn=978-0-2533-4787-9|page=83|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref> They coopted a new group of nations (Slavic) into the framework of Europe, with their empire functioning, as some remark, as a "Byzantine-like presidency over a family of nations, centred on pope and emperor in Rome". This has proved a lasting achievement.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Fried|first=Johannes|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jG0GBgAAQBAJ&pg=PT138|title=The Middle Ages|date=2015|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=978-0-6747-4467-7|page=138|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Rowland|first1=Christopher|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CrcoAAAAYAAJ|title=Apocalyptic in History and Tradition|last2=Barton|first2=John|date=2002|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|isbn=978-0-8264-6208-4|page=173|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Arnason|first1=Johann P.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9xJYEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA100|title=Eurasian Transformations, Tenth to Thirteenth Centuries: Crystallizations, Divergences, Renaissances|last2=Wittrock|first2=Björn|date= 2005|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0474-1467-4|page=100|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JiABAAAAMAAJ|title=German Polish Dialogue: Letters of the Polish and German Bishops and International Statements|date=1966|publisher=Ed. Atlantic-Forum|page=9|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref> Otto's early death though made his reign "the tale of largely unrealized potential".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Emmerson|first=Richard K.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LSCPAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA496|title=Key Figures in Medieval Europe: An Encyclopedia|date=2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-1367-7518-5|page=497|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Muldoon|first=J.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oXqJDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA35|title=Empire and Order: The Concept of Empire, 800–1800|date=1999|publisher=Springer|isbn=978-0-2305-1223-8|page=35|language=en|access-date=30 May 2022}}</ref> |
|||
[[Henry II, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry II]] died in 1024 and [[Conrad II]], first of the [[Salian dynasty]], was elected king only after some debate among dukes and nobles. This group eventually developed into the college of [[prince-elector|electors]]. |
|||
The Holy Roman Empire eventually came to be composed of four kingdoms: |
|||
* [[Kingdom of Germany]] (part of the empire since 962), |
* [[Kingdom of Germany]] (part of the empire since 962), |
||
* [[Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)|Kingdom of Italy]] (from 962 until |
* [[Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)|Kingdom of Italy]] (from 962 until 1801), |
||
* [[Kingdom of Bohemia]] ( |
* [[Kingdom of Bohemia]] (from 1002 as the [[Duchy of Bohemia]] and raised to a kingdom in 1198), |
||
* [[Kingdom of |
* [[Kingdom of Burgundy (from 933)|Kingdom of Burgundy]] (from 1032 to 1378). |
||
=== |
===High Middle Ages=== |
||
==== |
====Investiture Controversy==== |
||
{{Main|Investiture Controversy}} |
|||
Kings often employed bishops in administrative affairs and often determined who would be appointed to ecclesiastical offices.<ref name="Barraclough">{{cite book|last=Barraclough|first=Geoffrey|title=The Origins of Modern Germany|year=1984|publisher=W. W. Norton & Co. Inc|location=New York|isbn=978-0-393-30153-3}}</ref>{{rp|101–134}} In the wake of the [[Cluniac Reforms]], this involvement was increasingly seen as inappropriate by the Papacy. The reform-minded [[Pope Gregory VII]] was determined to oppose such practices, which led to the [[Investiture Controversy]] with King [[Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry IV]] (r. 1056–1106).<ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|101–34}} He repudiated the Pope's interference and persuaded his bishops to excommunicate the Pope, whom he famously addressed by his born name "Hildebrand", rather than his regnal name "Pope Gregory VII".<ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|109}} The Pope, in turn, excommunicated the king, declared him deposed, and dissolved the oaths of loyalty made to Henry.<ref name=Gascoigne /><ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|109}} The king found himself with almost no political support and was forced to make the famous [[Walk to Canossa]] in 1077,<ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|122–24}} by which he achieved a lifting of the excommunication at the price of humiliation. Meanwhile, the German princes had elected another king, [[Rudolf of Swabia]].<ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|123}} Henry managed to defeat him but was subsequently confronted with more uprisings, renewed excommunication, and even the rebellion of his sons. After his death, his second son, [[Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry V]], reached an agreement with the Pope and the bishops in the 1122 [[Concordat of Worms]].<ref name="Barraclough" />{{rp|123–34}} The political power of the Empire was maintained, but the conflict had demonstrated the limits of the ruler's power, especially in regard to the Church, and it robbed the king of the sacral status he had previously enjoyed. The Pope and the German princes had surfaced as major players in the political system of the empire. |
|||
Kings often employed bishops in administrative affairs and often determined who would be appointed to ecclesiastical offices.{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|pp=101–134}} In the wake of the [[Cluniac Reforms]], this involvement was increasingly seen as inappropriate by the Papacy. The reform-minded [[Pope Gregory VII]] was determined to oppose such practices, which led to the [[Investiture Controversy]] with King [[Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry IV]] ({{R.|1056|1106}}, crowned emperor in 1084).{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|pp=101–134}} |
|||
=== Holy Roman Empire under Hohenstaufen dynasty === |
|||
[[File:Hugo-v-cluny heinrich-iv mathilde-v-tuszien cod-vat-lat-4922 1115ad.jpg|thumb|right|alt=A miniature depictong a crowned man on his knees before a woman and an abbot, each sitting on a throne|Henry begging Matilda of Tuscany and Hugh of Cluny in Canossa Castle (miniature in an [[illuminated manuscript]] kept in the [[Vatican Library]], 1115)]] |
|||
[[File:Mitteleuropa zur Zeit der Staufer.svg|thumb|upright=1.35|The Hohenstaufen-ruled Holy Roman Empire and [[Kingdom of Sicily]]. Imperial and directly held Hohenstaufen lands in the Empire are shown in bright yellow.]] |
|||
When the Salian dynasty ended with Henry V's death in 1125, the princes chose not to elect the next of kin, but rather [[Lothair III, Holy Roman Emperor|Lothair]], the moderately powerful but already old Duke of Saxony. When he died in 1137, the princes again aimed to check royal power; accordingly they did not elect Lothair's favoured heir, his son-in-law [[Henry X, Duke of Bavaria|Henry the Proud]] of the [[House of Welf|Welf]] family, but [[Conrad III of Germany|Conrad III]] of the [[Hohenstaufen]] family, the grandson of Emperor Henry IV and thus a nephew of Emperor Henry V. This led to over a century of strife between the two houses. Conrad ousted the Welfs from their possessions, but after his death in 1152, his nephew [[Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick I "Barbarossa"]] succeeded him and made peace with the Welfs, restoring his cousin [[Henry the Lion]] to his – albeit diminished – possessions. |
|||
Henry IV repudiated the pope's interference and persuaded his bishops to excommunicate the pope, whom he famously addressed by his birth name "Hildebrand" rather than his papal name "Gregory".{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|p=109}} The pope, in turn, excommunicated the king, declared him deposed, and dissolved the oaths of loyalty made to Henry.<ref name=Gascoigne/>{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|p=109}} The king found himself with almost no political support and was forced to make the famous [[Walk to Canossa]] in 1077,{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|pp=122–124}} by which he achieved a lifting of the excommunication at the price of humiliation. Meanwhile, the German princes had elected another king, [[Rudolf of Swabia]].{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|p=123}} |
|||
The Hohenstaufen rulers increasingly lent land to ''ministerialia'', formerly non-free servicemen, who Frederick hoped would be more reliable than dukes. Initially used mainly for war services, this new class of people would form the basis for the later [[Imperial Knight|knights]], another basis of imperial power. A further important constitutional move at Roncaglia was the establishment of a new peace mechanism for the entire empire, the [[Landfrieden]], with the first imperial one being issued in 1103 under [[Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry IV]] at [[Mainz]].<ref>Smail, Daniel Lord. Gibson, Kelly. [https://books.google.com/books?id=YvEIPYhxqi4C&pg=PA156&dq=holy+roman+empire+landfrieden+peace#v=onepage&q=holy%20roman%20empire%20landfrieden%20peace ''Vengeance in Medieval Europe: A Reader''] University of Toronto Press, 2009 {{ISBN|978-1-4426-0126-0}} p. 156</ref><ref>Luscombe, David. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. [https://books.google.com/books?id=cUl53tLtFukC&pg=PA398&dq=landfrieden+roncaglia+1103#v=onepage&q=landfrieden%20roncaglia%201103 ''The New Cambridge Medieval History: Volume 4, c.1024–c.1198''] [[Cambridge University Press]], 14 okt. 2004. {{ISBN|978-0-521-41411-1}}. p. 398.</ref> This was an attempt to abolish private feuds, between the many dukes and other people, and to tie the Emperor's subordinates to a legal system of jurisdiction and public prosecution of criminal acts – a predecessor of the modern concept of "[[rule of law]]". Another new concept of the time was the systematic foundation of new cities by the Emperor and by the local dukes. These were partly caused by the explosion in population, and they also concentrated economic power at strategic locations. Before this, cities had only existed in the form of old Roman foundations or older bishoprics. Cities that were founded in the 12th century include [[Freiburg]], possibly the economic model for many later cities, and [[Munich]]. |
|||
Henry managed to defeat Rudolf, but was subsequently confronted with more uprisings, renewed excommunication, and even the rebellion of his sons. After his death, his second son, [[Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry V]], reached an agreement with the Pope and the bishops in the 1122 [[Concordat of Worms]].{{Sfn|Barraclough|1984|pp=123–134}} The political power of the Empire was maintained, but the conflict had demonstrated the limits of the ruler's power, especially in regard to the Church, and it robbed the king of the sacral status he had previously enjoyed. The pope and the German princes had surfaced as major players in the political system of the Holy Roman Empire. |
|||
[[Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick I]], also called Frederick Barbarossa, was crowned Emperor in 1155. He emphasized the "Romanness" of the empire, partly in an attempt to justify the power of the Emperor independent of the (now strengthened) Pope. An imperial assembly at the fields of Roncaglia in 1158 reclaimed imperial rights in reference to [[Justinian I|Justinian]]'s [[Corpus Juris Civilis]]. Imperial rights had been referred to as ''regalia'' since the Investiture Controversy but were enumerated for the first time at Roncaglia. This comprehensive list included public roads, tariffs, coining, collecting punitive fees, and the investiture or seating and unseating of office holders. These rights were now explicitly rooted in Roman Law, a far-reaching constitutional act. |
|||
====Ostsiedlung==== |
|||
Frederick's policies were primarily directed at Italy, where he clashed with the increasingly wealthy and free-minded cities of the north, especially [[Milan]]. He also embroiled himself in another conflict with the Papacy by supporting a candidate elected by a minority against [[Pope Alexander III]] (1159–81). Frederick supported a succession of [[antipope]]s before finally making peace with Alexander in 1177. In Germany, the Emperor had repeatedly protected Henry the Lion against complaints by rival princes or cities (especially in the cases of [[Munich]] and [[Lübeck]]). Henry gave only lackluster support to Frederick's policies, and in a critical situation during the Italian wars, Henry refused the Emperor's plea for military support. After returning to Germany, an embittered Frederick opened proceedings against the Duke, resulting in a public ban and the confiscation of all his territories. In 1190, Frederick participated in the [[Third Crusade]] and died in the [[Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia]].<ref>Hunyadi, Zsolt. Laszlovszky, József. [https://books.google.com/books?id=1m4fbJyQ4pkC&pg=PA129&dq=frederick+third+crusader+died+asia+minor#v=onepage&q=frederick%20third%20crusader%20died%20asia%20minor ''The Crusades and the Military Orders: Expanding the Frontiers of Medieval Latin Christianity''] (Volume '''1''' of CEU Medievalia Series) Central European University Press, 2001 {{ISBN|978-963-9241-42-8}} p. 129</ref> |
|||
{{Main|Ostsiedlung}} |
|||
As the result of Ostsiedlung, less populated regions of Central Europe (i.e. sparsely populated border areas in present-day Poland and Czechia) received a significant number of German speakers. [[Silesia]] became part of the Holy Roman Empire as the result of the local [[Piast dynasty|Piast dukes']] push for autonomy from the Polish Crown.<ref name=EB.Silesia/> From the late 12th century, the [[Duchy of Pomerania]] was under the [[suzerainty]] of the Holy Roman Empire{{Sfn|Herrmann|1970|p=530}} and the conquests of the [[Teutonic Order]] made that region German-speaking.{{Sfn|Haffner|2019|pp=6–10}} |
|||
During the Hohenstaufen period, German princes facilitated a successful, peaceful [[Ostsiedlung|eastward settlement]] of lands that were uninhabited or inhabited sparsely by [[West Slavs]]. [[Germans|German speaking]] farmers, traders, and craftsmen from the western part of the Empire, both Christians and Jews, moved into these areas. The gradual [[Germanization]] of these lands was a complex phenomenon that should not be interpreted in the biased terms of 19th-century [[nationalism]]. The eastward settlement expanded the influence of the empire to include [[Pomerania]] and [[Silesia]], as did the intermarriage of the local, still mostly Slavic, rulers with German spouses. The [[Teutonic Knights]] were invited to [[Prussia (region)|Prussia]] by Duke [[Konrad of Masovia]] to Christianize the [[Old Prussians|Prussians]] in 1226. The [[Monastic state of the Teutonic Knights|monastic state of the Teutonic Order]] ({{lang-de|Deutschordensstaat}}) and its later German successor state of [[Prussia]] were, however, never part of the Holy Roman Empire. |
|||
===Hohenstaufen dynasty=== |
|||
Under the son and successor of Frederick Barbarossa, [[Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry VI]], the Hohenstaufen dynasty reached its apex. Henry added the Norman kingdom of Sicily to his domains, held English king [[Richard I of England|Richard the Lionheart]] captive, and aimed to establish a hereditary monarchy when he died in 1197. As his son, [[Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick II]], though already elected king, was still a small child and living in Sicily, German princes chose to elect an adult king, resulting in the dual election of Frederick Barbarossa's youngest son [[Philip of Swabia]] and Henry the Lion's son [[Otto IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto of Brunswick]], who competed for the crown. Otto prevailed for a while after Philip was murdered in a private squabble in 1208 until he began to also claim Sicily. |
|||
[[File:Crusaders besieging Damascus - Chronique d'Ernoul et de Bernard le Trésorier (late 15th C), f.280v - BL Royal MS 15 E I.jpg|thumb|[[Frederick Barbarossa]], [[Holy Roman Emperor]]]] |
|||
[[File:Mitteleuropa zur Zeit der Staufer.svg|thumb|upright=1.35|The Hohenstaufen-ruled Holy Roman Empire and [[Kingdom of Sicily]] at its greatest extent under Frederick II. Imperial and directly held Hohenstaufen lands in the Empire are shown in bright yellow.]] |
|||
When the Salian dynasty ended with Henry V's death in 1125, the princes chose not to elect the next of kin, but rather [[Lothair III, Holy Roman Emperor|Lothair III]], the moderately powerful but already old duke of Saxony. When he died in 1137, the princes again aimed to check royal power; accordingly they did not elect Lothair's favoured heir, his son-in-law, [[Henry the Proud]] of the [[House of Welf|Welf]] family, but [[Conrad III]] of the [[Hohenstaufen]] family, the grandson of Emperor Henry IV and nephew of Emperor Henry V. This led to over a century of strife between the two houses. Conrad ousted the Welfs from their possessions, but after his death in 1152, his nephew [[Frederick Barbarossa]] succeeded him and made peace with the Welfs, restoring his cousin [[Henry the Lion]] to his – albeit diminished – possessions. |
|||
[[File:War flag of the Holy Roman Empire (1200-1350).svg|thumb|left|The ''[[Reichssturmfahne]]'', a military [[banner]] during the 13th and early 14th centuries.]] |
|||
The Hohenstaufen rulers increasingly lent land to "[[ministeriales]]", formerly non-free servicemen, who Frederick hoped would be more reliable than dukes. Initially used mainly for war services, this new class of people would form the basis for the later [[Imperial Knight|knights]], another basis of imperial power. A further important constitutional move at Roncaglia was the establishment of a new peace mechanism for the entire empire, the [[Landfrieden]], with the first imperial one being issued in 1103 under Henry IV at [[Mainz]].{{Sfn|Smail|Gibson|2009}}{{Sfn|Arnold|1995|p=398}} This was an attempt to abolish private feuds, between the many dukes and other people, and to tie the emperor's subordinates to a legal system of jurisdiction and public prosecution of criminal acts{{snd}}a predecessor of the modern concept of [[rule of law]]. Another new concept of the time was the systematic founding of new cities by the emperor and by the local dukes. These were partly a result of the explosion in population; they also concentrated economic power at strategic locations. Before this, cities had only existed in the form of old Roman foundations or older [[bishopric]]s. Cities that were founded in the 12th century include [[Freiburg]], possibly the economic model for many later cities, and [[Munich]]. |
|||
[[Pope Innocent III]], who feared the threat posed by a union of the empire and Sicily, now supported by Frederick II, who marched to Germany and defeated Otto. After his victory, Frederick did not act upon his promise to keep the two realms separate. Though he had made his son Henry king of Sicily before marching on Germany, he still reserved real political power for himself. This continued after Frederick was crowned Emperor in 1220. Fearing Frederick's concentration of power, the Pope finally excommunicated the Emperor. Another point of contention was the crusade, which Frederick had promised but repeatedly postponed. Now, although excommunicated, Frederick led the [[Sixth Crusade]] in 1228, which ended in negotiations and a temporary restoration of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. |
|||
Frederick Barbarossa was crowned emperor in 1155. He emphasized the "Romanness" of the empire, partly in an attempt to justify the power of the emperor independent of the (now strengthened) pope. An imperial assembly at the fields of Roncaglia in 1158 reclaimed imperial rights in reference to [[Justinian I]]'s [[Corpus Juris Civilis]]. Imperial rights had been referred to as ''regalia'' since the Investiture Controversy but were enumerated for the first time at Roncaglia. This comprehensive list included public roads, tariffs, [[Coining (mint)|coining]], collecting punitive fees, and the seating and unseating of office-holders. These rights were now explicitly rooted in [[Roman law]], a far-reaching constitutional act. |
|||
Despite his imperial claims, Frederick's rule was a major turning point towards the disintegration of central rule in the Empire. While concentrated on establishing a modern, centralized state in Sicily, he was mostly absent from Germany and issued far-reaching privileges to Germany's secular and ecclesiastical princes: In the 1220 ''[[Confoederatio cum principibus ecclesiasticis]],'' Frederick gave up a number of ''regalia'' in favour of the bishops, among them tariffs, coining, and fortification. The 1232 ''[[Statutum in favorem principum]]'' mostly extended these privileges to secular territories. Although many of these privileges had existed earlier, they were now granted globally, and once and for all, to allow the German princes to maintain order north of the Alps while Frederick concentrated on Italy. The 1232 document marked the first time that the German dukes were called ''domini terræ,'' owners of their lands, a remarkable change in terminology as well. |
|||
Frederick's policies were primarily directed at Italy, where he clashed with the free-minded cities of the north, especially [[Duchy of Milan|the Duchy of Milan]]. He also embroiled himself in another conflict with the Papacy by supporting a candidate elected by a minority against [[Pope Alexander III]] (1159–1181). Frederick supported a succession of [[antipope]]s before finally making peace with Alexander in 1177. In Germany, the emperor had repeatedly protected Henry the Lion against complaints by rival princes or cities (especially in the cases of [[Munich]] and [[Lübeck]]). Henry gave only lackluster support to Frederick's policies, and, in a critical situation during the Italian wars, Henry refused the emperor's plea for military support. After returning to Germany, an embittered Frederick opened proceedings against the duke, resulting in a public ban and the confiscation of all Henry's territories. In 1190, Frederick participated in the [[Third Crusade]], dying in the [[Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia]].{{Sfn|Hunyadi|Laszlovszky|2001|p=129}} |
|||
==== Kingdom of Bohemia ==== |
|||
[[File:Karte Böhmische Krone.png|thumb|[[Lands of the Bohemian Crown]] since the reign of Holy Roman Emperor [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]]]] |
|||
The [[Kingdom of Bohemia]] was a significant regional power during the [[Middle Ages]]. In 1212, King [[Ottokar I of Bohemia|Ottokar I]] (bearing the title "king" since 1198) extracted a [[Golden Bull of Sicily]] (a formal edict) from the emperor [[Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick II]], confirming the royal title for Ottokar and his descendants and the Duchy of Bohemia was raised to a kingdom. Bohemian kings would be exempt from all future obligations to the Holy Roman Empire except for participation in the imperial councils. [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] set [[Prague]] to be the seat of the Holy Roman Emperor. |
|||
During the Hohenstaufen period, German princes facilitated a successful, peaceful [[Ostsiedlung|eastward settlement]] of lands that were uninhabited or inhabited sparsely by [[West Slavs]]. German-speaking farmers, traders, and craftsmen from the western part of the Empire, both Christians and Jews, moved into these areas. The gradual [[Germanization]] of these lands was a complex phenomenon that should not be interpreted in the biased terms of 19th-century [[nationalism]]. The eastward settlement expanded the influence of the empire to include [[Pomerania]] and [[Silesia]], as did the intermarriage of the local, still mostly Slavic, rulers with German spouses. The [[Teutonic Knights]] were invited to [[Prussia (region)|Prussia]] by Duke [[Konrad of Masovia]] to Christianize the [[Old Prussians|Prussians]] in 1226. The [[Monastic state of the Teutonic Knights|monastic state of the Teutonic Order]] ({{lang|de|Deutschordensstaat}}) and its later German successor state of the [[Duchy of Prussia]] was never part of the Holy Roman Empire. |
|||
==== Interregnum ==== |
|||
{{main|Interregnum (Holy Roman Empire)}} |
|||
After the death of Frederick II in 1250, the German kingdom was divided between his son [[Conrad IV of Germany|Conrad IV]] (died 1254) and the [[Anti-king#Germany|anti-king]], [[Count William II of Holland|William of Holland]] (died 1256). Conrad's death was followed by the [[Interregnum]], during which no king could achieve universal recognition, allowing the princes to consolidate their holdings and become even more independent rulers. After 1257, the crown was contested between [[Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall|Richard of Cornwall]], who was supported by the [[Guelphs and Ghibellines|Guelph party]], and [[Alfonso X of Castile]], who was recognized by the Hohenstaufen party but never set foot on German soil. After Richard's death in 1273, the Interregnum ended with the unanimous election of [[Rudolf I of Germany]], a minor pro-Staufen count. |
|||
Under the son and successor of Frederick Barbarossa, [[Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry VI]], the Hohenstaufen dynasty reached its apex, with the addition of the Norman kingdom of Sicily through the marriage of Henry VI and [[Constance I of Sicily|Constance of Sicily]]. Bohemia and Poland were under feudal dependence, while Cyprus and Lesser Armenia also paid homage. The Iberian-Moroccan caliph accepted his claims over the suzerainty over Tunis and Tripolitania and paid tribute. Fearing the power of Henry, the most powerful monarch in Europe since Charlemagne, the other European kings formed an alliance. But Henry broke this coalition by blackmailing English king [[Richard the Lionheart]]. The Byzantine emperor worried that Henry would turn his Crusade plan against his empire, and began to collect the ''alamanikon'' to prepare against the expected invasion. Henry also had plans for turning the Empire into a hereditary monarchy, although this met with opposition from some of the princes and the pope. The emperor suddenly died in 1197, leading to the partial collapse of his empire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Boettcher|first=Carl-Heinz|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rokvhUl9OHEC&pg=PA342|title=Europas Weg in die Neuzeit: vom Weltstaat zur Staatenwelt|year=2005|publisher=Röhrig Universitätsverlag|isbn=978-3-8611-0390-5|page=342|language=de|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite encyclopedia|title=Die deutschen Herrscher des Mittelalters: historische Portraits von Heinrich I. bis Maximilian I. (919–1519)|publisher=C. H. Beck|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DbytLiPcn4oC&pg=PA269|access-date=15 October 2022|year=2003|editor-last=Schneidmüller|editor-first=Bernd|pages=258–271|language=de|isbn=978-3-4065-0958-2|last1=Ehlers|first1=Joachim|editor-last2=Weinfurter|editor-first2=Stefan|chapter=Heinrich VI}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Koenigsberger|first=H. G.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QCasAgAAQBAJ&pg=PT105|title=Medieval Europe 400–1500|date=2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-3178-7088-3|page=105|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> As his son, [[Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick II]], though already elected king, was still a small child and living in Sicily, German princes chose to elect an adult king, resulting in the dual election of Frederick Barbarossa's youngest son [[Philip of Swabia]] and Henry the Lion's son [[Otto IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto of Brunswick]], who competed for the crown. After Philip was murdered in a private squabble in 1208, Otto prevailed for a while, until he began to also claim Sicily.{{Clarify|date=May 2021}} |
|||
==== Changes in political structure ==== |
|||
{{Further|Medieval commune|Städtebund|Hanseatic League|Imperial immediacy|Feudalism in the Holy Roman Empire}} |
|||
[[File:Peter Janssen, Kaiser Friedrich II.jpg|thumb|[[Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor]]]] |
|||
{{Unreferenced section|date=August 2018}} |
|||
[[Pope Innocent III]], who feared the threat posed by a union of the empire and Sicily, was now supported by Frederick II, who marched to Germany and defeated Otto. After his victory, Frederick did not act upon his promise to keep the two realms separate. Though he had made his son Henry king of Sicily before marching on Germany, he still reserved real political power for himself. This continued after Frederick was crowned emperor in 1220. Fearing Frederick's concentration of power, the pope finally excommunicated him. Another point of contention was the Crusade, which Frederick had promised but repeatedly postponed. Now, although excommunicated, Frederick led the [[Sixth Crusade]] in 1228, which ended in negotiations and a temporary restoration of the [[Kingdom of Jerusalem]]. |
|||
For his many-sided activities, prestige, and dynamic personality Frederick II has been called the greatest of all the medieval German emperors.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Arnold |first1=Benjamin |title=Medieval Germany, 500–1300: A Political Interpretation |date=9 June 1997 |publisher=Macmillan International Higher Education |isbn=978-1-349-25677-8 |page=113 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7kxdDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA113 |access-date=25 May 2022 |language=en}}</ref> In the Kingdom of Sicily and much of Italy, Frederick built upon the work of his Norman predecessors and forged an early absolutist state bound together by an efficient secular bureaucracy. Despite his imperial prestige and power, Frederick II's rule was a major turning point toward the partitioning of central rule in the Empire. Since his political focus was south of the Alps, he was mostly absent from Germany and issued far-reaching privileges to Germany's secular and ecclesiastical princes to ensure their cooperation. In the 1220 {{lang|la|[[Confoederatio cum principibus ecclesiasticis]]}}, Frederick gave up a number of ''regalia'' in favour of the bishops, among them tariffs, [[Coining (mint)|coining]], and the right to build fortification. The 1232 {{lang|la|[[Statutum in favorem principum]]}} mostly extended these privileges to secular territories. Although many of these privileges had existed earlier, they were now granted globally, and once and for all, to allow the German princes to maintain order north of the Alps while Frederick concentrated on Italy. The 1232 document marked the first time that the German dukes were called {{lang|la|domini terrae}}, owners of their lands, a remarkable change in terminology as well. the {{lang|la|Statutum}} affirmed a division of labor between the emperor and the princes and laid much groundwork for the development of particularism in Germany. Even so, from 1232 the vassals of the emperor had a veto over imperial legislative decisions and any new law established by the emperor had to be approved by the princes. |
|||
These provisions not withstanding, royal power in Germany remained strong under Frederick and by the 1240s the crown was still rich in fiscal resources, land holdings, retinues, and all other rights, revenues, and jurisdictions. Frederick II used the political loyalty and practical jurisdictions granted to the higher German aristocracy to impose peace, order, and justice upon Germany. The jurisdictional autarky of the German princes was favoured by the crown itself in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries in the interests of order and local peace. The inevitable result was the territorial particularism of churchmen, lay princes, and interstitial cities. However, Frederick was a ruler of vast territories and "could not be everywhere at once". The transference of jurisdiction was a practical solution to secure the further support of the German princes and, moreover, was a process which had already been underway even under Henry VI and Frederick Barbarossa. It is unlikely that a particularly "strong ruler" such as Frederick II would have even pragmatically agreed to legislation that was truly concessionary rather than cooperative, neither would the princes have insisted on such.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Arnold|first1=Benjamin|title=Emperor Frederick II (1194–1250) and the political particularism of the German princes|year=2000|journal=Journal of Medieval History|volume=26|issue=3|pages=239–252|doi=10.1016/S0304-4181(00)00005-1 }}</ref> The Mainz Landfriede or {{lang|la|Constitutio Pacis}}, decreed at the Imperial Diet of 1235, became one of the [[basic law]]s of the empire and provided that the princes should share the burden of local government in Germany. The authority of the crown was not in question, rather its practical allocation in such a wide region which lacked a general administrative apparatus. Far from a broad diminution of royal power, the Mainz Landfriede was a constitutional recalibration based on the culmination of multi-decade political realities and a testament to Frederick II's considerable political strength, his increased prestige during the early 1230s, and sheer overpowering might that he succeeded in securing the princes' support and rebound them to Hohenstaufen power.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Weiler|first1=Björn| title=Reasserting Power: Frederick II in Germany (1235–1236)|date=2006|journal=International Medieval Research|volume=16|pages=241–273|doi=10.1484/M.IMR-EB.3.3442 |isbn=978-2-503-51815-2 }}</ref> |
|||
====Kingdom of Bohemia==== |
|||
The [[Kingdom of Bohemia]] was a significant regional power during the [[Middle Ages]]. In 1212, King [[Ottokar I of Bohemia|Ottokar I]] (bearing the title "king" since 1198) extracted a [[Golden Bull of Sicily]] (a formal edict) from Emperor Frederick II, confirming the royal title for Ottokar and his descendants, and the Duchy of Bohemia was raised to a kingdom.{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=17}} Bohemia's political and financial obligations to the Empire were gradually reduced.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Grant|first=Jeanne|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g5AcBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA8|title=For the Common Good: The Bohemian Land Law and the Beginning of the Hussite Revolution|date= 2014|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0042-8326-8|page=8|language=en|access-date=2 November 2022}}</ref> [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] set [[Prague]] to be the seat of the Holy Roman emperor. |
|||
====Interregnum==== |
|||
{{Main|Interregnum (Holy Roman Empire)}} |
|||
[[File:Clemente V cappellone degli Spagnoli.JPG|thumb|[[Pope Clement V]] of the [[Holy Roman Church]]]] |
|||
After the death of Frederick II in 1250, [[Conrad IV of Germany|Conrad IV]], Frederick's son (died 1254), enjoyed a strong position having defeated his papal-backed rival [[Anti-king#Germany|anti-king]], [[Count William II of Holland|William of Holland]] (died 1256). However, Conrad's death was followed by the [[Interregnum]], during which no king could achieve universal recognition, allowing the princes to consolidate their holdings and become even more independent as rulers. After 1257, the crown was contested between [[Richard of Cornwall]], who was supported by the [[Guelphs and Ghibellines|Guelph party]], and [[Alfonso X of Castile]], who was recognized by the Hohenstaufen party but never set foot on German soil. After Richard's death in 1273, [[Rudolf I of Germany]], a minor pro-Hohenstaufen count, was elected. He was the first of the [[Habsburgs]] to hold a royal title, but he was never crowned emperor. After Rudolf's death in 1291, [[Adolf, King of the Romans|Adolf]] and [[Albert I of Germany|Albert]] were two further weak kings who were never crowned emperor. |
|||
Albert was assassinated in 1308. Almost immediately, King [[Philip IV of France]] began aggressively seeking support for his brother, [[Charles of Valois]], to be elected the next king of the Romans. Philip thought he had the backing of the French Pope, [[Clement V]] (established at Avignon in 1309), and that his prospects of bringing the empire into the orbit of the French royal house were good. He lavishly spread French money in the hope of bribing the German electors. Although Charles of Valois had the backing of pro-French [[Heinrich II of Virneburg|Henry, Archbishop of Cologne]], many were not keen to see an expansion of French power, least of all Clement V. The principal rival to Charles appeared to be Count Palatine [[Rudolf II, Count Palatine of the Rhine|Rudolf II]]. |
|||
But the electors, the great territorial magnates who had lived without a crowned emperor for decades, were unhappy with both Charles and Rudolf. Instead Count [[Henry VII, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry of Luxembourg]], with the aid of his brother, Archbishop [[Baldwin of Trier]], was elected as Henry VII with six votes at Frankfurt on 27 November 1308. Though a vassal of King Philip, Henry was bound by few national ties, and thus suitable as a compromise candidate. Henry VII was crowned king at Aachen on 6 January 1309, and emperor by Pope Clement V on 29 June 1312 in Rome, ending the interregnum. |
|||
====Changes in political structure==== |
|||
{{Further|Medieval commune|League of cities|Hanseatic League|Swabian League of Cities|Imperial immediacy|Feudalism in the Holy Roman Empire}} |
|||
[[File:Schedelsche Weltchronik Struktur des Reiches.jpg|thumb|An illustration from [[Nuremberg Chronicle|Schedelsche Weltchronik]] depicting the structure of the Reich: The Holy Roman Emperor is sitting; on his right are three ecclesiastics; on his left are four secular electors.]] |
[[File:Schedelsche Weltchronik Struktur des Reiches.jpg|thumb|An illustration from [[Nuremberg Chronicle|Schedelsche Weltchronik]] depicting the structure of the Reich: The Holy Roman Emperor is sitting; on his right are three ecclesiastics; on his left are four secular electors.]] |
||
During the 13th century, a general structural change in how land was administered prepared the shift of political power |
During the 13th century, a general structural change in how land was administered prepared the shift of political power toward the rising [[bourgeoisie]] at the expense of the aristocratic [[feudalism]] that would characterize the [[Late Middle Ages]]. The rise of the [[Free imperial city|cities]] and the emergence of the new [[Burgher (title)|burgher]] class eroded the societal, legal and economic order of feudalism.{{Sfn|Rothstein|1995|pp=9–}} |
||
Peasants were increasingly required to pay tribute to their landlords. The concept of [[property]] began to replace more ancient forms of jurisdiction, although they were still very much tied together. In the territories (not at the level of the Empire), power became increasingly bundled: whoever owned the land had jurisdiction, from which other powers derived. Jurisdiction at the time did not include legislation, which was virtually nonexistent until well into the 15th century. Court practice heavily relied on traditional customs or rules described as customary. |
|||
During this time, territories began to transform into the predecessors of modern states. The process varied greatly among the various lands and was most advanced in those territories that were almost identical to the lands of the old Germanic tribes, ''e.g.'', Bavaria. It was slower in those scattered territories that were founded through imperial privileges. |
|||
In the 12th century the [[Hanseatic League]] established itself as a commercial and defensive alliance of the merchant [[guild]]s of towns and cities in the empire and all over northern and central Europe. It dominated marine trade in the [[Baltic Sea]], the [[North Sea]] and along the connected navigable rivers. Each of the affiliated cities retained the legal system of its sovereign and, with the exception of the [[Free imperial city|Free imperial cities]], had only a limited degree of political autonomy. By the late 14th century, the powerful league enforced its interests with military means, if necessary. This culminated in [[Second Danish-Hanseatic War|a war]] with the sovereign Kingdom of Denmark from 1361 to 1370. The league declined after 1450.{{Efn|name=Translation}}{{Sfn|Szepesi|2015}}{{Sfn|Rothbard|2009}} |
|||
During this time territories began to transform into the predecessors of modern states. The process varied greatly among the various lands and was most advanced in those territories that were almost identical to the lands of the old Germanic tribes, ''e.g.'' Bavaria. It was slower in those scattered territories that were founded through imperial privileges. |
|||
=== |
===Late Middle Ages=== |
||
{{Further|Late Middle Ages|Pomerania during the Late Middle Ages}} |
{{Further|Late Middle Ages|Pomerania during the Late Middle Ages}} |
||
==== |
====Rise of the territories after the Hohenstaufens==== |
||
[[File:Karl IV HRR.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Holy Roman Emperor]] [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]]]] |
|||
The difficulties in electing the king eventually led to the emergence of a fixed college of [[prince-elector]]s (''Kurfürsten''), whose composition and procedures were set forth in the [[Golden Bull of 1356]], which remained valid until 1806. This development probably best symbolizes the emerging duality between emperor and realm (''Kaiser und Reich''), which were no longer considered identical. The Golden Bull also set forth the system for election of the Holy Roman Emperor. The emperor now was to be elected by a majority rather than by consent of all seven electors. For electors the title became hereditary, and they were given the right to mint coins and to exercise jurisdiction. Also it was recommended that their sons learn the imperial languages – [[German language|German]], [[Latin]], [[Italian language|Italian]], and [[Czech language|Czech]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Goldene Bulle (Zeumer, 1908) – Wikisource|url=https://de.wikisource.org/wiki/Goldene_Bulle_%28Zeumer,_1908%29|website=de.wikisource.org|accessdate=6 April 2016|language=Latin|quote=Quapropter statuimus, ut illustrium principum, puta regis Boemie, comitis palatini Reni, ducis Saxonie et marchionis Brandemburgensis electorum filii vel heredes et successores, cum verisimiliter Theutonicum ydioma sibi naturaliter inditum scire presumantur et ab infancia didicisse, incipiendo a septimo etatis sue anno in gramatica, Italica ac Sclavica lingwis instruantur, ita quod infra quartum decimum etatis annum existant in talibus iuxta datam sibi a Deo graciam eruditi.}}</ref><ref name="langues">{{cite journal|last1=Žůrek|first1=Václav|title=Les langues du roi. Le rôle de la langue dans la communication de propagande dynastique à l'époque de Charles IV|url=http://ifha.revues.org/8045|journal=Revue de l'Institut Français d'Histoire en Allemagne|issue=6|accessdate=6 April 2016|language=French|date=31 December 2014|doi=10.4000/ifha.8045}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Holy Roman Empire at the Golden Bull of 1356.png|thumb|upright=1.35|The Holy Roman Empire when the Golden Bull of 1356 was signed]] |
|||
The difficulties in electing the king eventually led to the emergence of a fixed college of [[prince-elector]]s (''Kurfürsten''), whose composition and procedures were set forth in the [[Golden Bull of 1356]], issued by [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] (reigned 1355–1378, King of the Romans since 1346), which remained valid until 1806. This development probably best symbolizes the emerging duality between emperor and realm (''Kaiser und Reich''), which were no longer considered identical. The Golden Bull also set forth the system for election of the Holy Roman Emperor. The emperor now was to be elected by a majority rather than by consent of all seven electors. For electors the title became hereditary, and they were given the right to mint coins and to exercise jurisdiction. Also it was recommended that their sons learn the imperial languages – [[German language|German]], [[Latin]], [[Italian language|Italian]], and [[Czech language|Czech]].{{Efn|name=GoldenBull}}{{Sfn|Žůrek|2014}} The decision by Charles IV is the subject of debates: on one hand, it helped to restore peace in the lands of the Empire, that had been engulfed in civil conflicts after the end of the Hohenstaufen era; on the other hand, the "blow to central authority was unmistakable".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Schwartzwald|first=Jack L.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bqgHCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA116|title=The Collapse and Recovery of Europe, AD 476–1648|date= 2015|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-1-4766-6230-5|page=116|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> Thomas Brady Jr. opines that Charles IV's intention was to end contested royal elections (from the Luxembourghs' perspective, they also had the advantage that the King of Bohemia had a permanent and preeminent status as one of the Electors himself).{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=73}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Mahoney|first=William|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5qgHE29pikMC&pg=PA51|title=The History of the Czech Republic and Slovakia|date= 2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-0-3133-6306-1|page=51|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> At the same time, he built up Bohemia as the Luxembourghs' core land of the Empire and their dynastic base. His reign in Bohemia is often considered the land's Golden Age. According to Brady Jr. though, under all the glitter, one problem arose: the government showed an inability to deal with the German immigrant waves into Bohemia, thus leading to religious tensions and persecutions. The imperial project of the Luxembourgh halted under Charles's son [[Wenceslaus IV of Bohemia|Wenceslaus]] (reigned 1378–1419 as King of Bohemia, 1376–1400 as King of the Romans), who also faced opposition from 150 local baronial families.{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=73, 74}} |
|||
The shift in power away from the emperor is also revealed in the way the post-Hohenstaufen kings attempted to sustain their power. Earlier, the Empire's strength (and finances) greatly relied on the Empire's own lands, the so-called ''Reichsgut'', which always belonged to the king of the day and included many Imperial Cities. After the 13th century, the relevance of the ''Reichsgut'' faded, even though some parts of it did remain until the Empire's end in 1806. Instead, the ''Reichsgut'' was increasingly pawned to local dukes, sometimes to raise money for the Empire, but more frequently to reward faithful duty or as an attempt to establish control over the dukes. The direct governance of the ''Reichsgut'' no longer matched the needs of either the king or the dukes. |
|||
The shift in power away from the emperor is also revealed in the way the post-Hohenstaufen kings attempted to sustain their power. Earlier, the Empire's strength (and finances) greatly relied on the Empire's own lands, the so-called ''[[Reichsgut]]'', which always belonged to the king of the day and included many Imperial Cities. After the 13th century, the relevance of the ''Reichsgut'' faded, even though some parts of it did remain until the Empire's end in 1806. Instead, the ''Reichsgut'' was increasingly pawned to local dukes, sometimes to raise money for the Empire, but more frequently to reward faithful duty or as an attempt to establish control over the dukes. The direct governance of the ''Reichsgut'' no longer matched the needs of either the king or the dukes. |
|||
The kings beginning with [[Rudolf I of Germany]] increasingly relied on the lands of their respective dynasties to support their power. In contrast with the ''Reichsgut'', which was mostly scattered and difficult to administer, these territories were relatively compact and thus easier to control. In 1282, Rudolf I thus lent Austria and [[Styria (duchy)|Styria]] to his own sons. In 1312, [[Henry VII, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry VII]] of the [[House of Luxembourg]] was crowned as the first Holy Roman Emperor since Frederick II. After him all kings and emperors relied on the lands of their own family (''Hausmacht''): [[Louis IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Louis IV]] of [[Wittelsbach]] (king 1314, emperor 1328–47) relied on his lands in Bavaria; [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] of Luxembourg, the grandson of Henry VII, drew strength from his own lands in Bohemia. It was thus increasingly in the king's own interest to strengthen the power of the territories, since the king profited from such a benefit in his own lands as well. |
|||
The kings beginning with [[Rudolf I of Germany]] increasingly relied on the lands of their respective dynasties to support their power. In contrast with the ''Reichsgut'', which was mostly scattered and difficult to administer, these territories were relatively compact and thus easier to control. In 1282, Rudolf I thus lent Austria and [[Styria (duchy)|Styria]] to his own sons. In 1312, [[Henry VII, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry VII]] of the [[House of Luxembourg]] was crowned as the first Holy Roman Emperor since Frederick II. After him all kings and emperors relied on the lands of their own family (''Hausmacht''): [[Louis IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Louis IV]] of [[Wittelsbach]] (king 1314, emperor 1328–1347) relied on his lands in Bavaria; [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] of Luxembourg, the grandson of Henry VII, drew strength from his own lands in Bohemia. It was thus increasingly in the king's own interest to strengthen the power of the territories, since the king profited from such a benefit in his own lands as well. |
|||
==== Imperial reform ==== |
|||
{{Further|Vehmic court}} |
|||
[[File:Golden_Bull_of_1356.png|thumb|upright=1.35|The Holy Roman Empire when the Golden Bull of 1356 was signed]] |
|||
====Imperial Reform==== |
|||
The "constitution" of the Empire still remained largely unsettled at the beginning of the 15th century. Although some procedures and institutions had been fixed, for example by the [[Golden Bull of 1356]], the rules of how the king, the electors, and the other dukes should cooperate in the Empire much depended on the personality of the respective king. It therefore proved somewhat damaging that [[Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor|Sigismund of Luxemburg]] (king 1410, emperor 1433–1437) and [[Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick III of Habsburg]] (king 1440, emperor 1452–1493) neglected the old core lands of the empire and mostly resided in their own lands. Without the presence of the king, the old institution of the ''[[Hoftag]]'', the assembly of the realm's leading men, deteriorated. The ''[[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]]'' as a legislative organ of the Empire did not exist at that time. The dukes often conducted feuds against each other – feuds that, more often than not, escalated into local wars. |
|||
{{Main|Imperial Reform}} |
|||
[[File:Hans Burgkmair d. Ä. 005.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Holy Roman Emperor]] [[Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor|Fredrick III]]]] |
|||
The "constitution" of the Empire still remained largely unsettled at the beginning of the 15th century. Feuds often happened between local rulers. The "[[Robber baron (feudalism)|robber baron]]" (''Raubritter'') became a social factor.{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=278}} |
|||
Simultaneously, the Catholic Church experienced crises of its own, with wide-reaching effects in the Empire. The conflict between several papal claimants (two [[anti-popes]] and the "legitimate" [[Papacy|Pope]]) ended only with the [[Council of Constance]] (1414–1418); after 1419 the Papacy directed much of its energy to suppress the [[Hussites]]. The medieval idea of unifying all [[Christendom]] into a single political entity, with the Church and the Empire as its leading institutions, began to decline. |
|||
Simultaneously, the Catholic Church experienced crises of its own, with wide-reaching effects in the Empire. The conflict between several papal claimants (two [[anti-popes]] and the "legitimate" [[Papacy|Pope]]) ended only with the [[Council of Constance]] (1414–1418); after 1419 the Papacy directed much of its energy to suppressing the [[Hussites]]. The medieval idea of unifying all [[Christendom]] into a single political entity, with the Church and the Empire as its leading institutions, began to decline. |
|||
With these drastic changes, much discussion emerged in the 15th century about the Empire itself. Rules from the past no longer adequately described the structure of the time, and a reinforcement of earlier ''Landfrieden'' was urgently needed. During this time, the concept of "reform" emerged, in the original sense of the Latin verb ''re-formare'' – to regain an earlier shape that had been lost. |
|||
With these drastic changes, much discussion emerged in the 15th century about the Empire itself. Rules from the past no longer adequately described the structure of the time, and a reinforcement of earlier ''Landfrieden'' was urgently needed.{{Sfn|Hardy|2018}} |
|||
When [[Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick III]] needed the dukes to finance a [[Austrian-Hungarian War (1477–1488)|war against Hungary in 1486]], and at the same time had his son (later [[Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor|Maximilian I]]) elected king, he faced a demand from the united dukes for their participation in an Imperial Court. For the first time, the assembly of the electors and other dukes was now called the [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] (German ''Reichstag'') (to be joined by the [[Imperial Free City|Imperial Free Cities]] later). While Frederick refused, his more conciliatory son finally convened the [[Diet at Worms in 1495]], after his father's death in 1493. Here, the king and the dukes agreed on four bills, commonly referred to as the [[Imperial Reform|''Reichsreform'' (Imperial Reform)]]: a set of legal acts to give the disintegrating Empire some structure. For example, this act produced the [[Imperial Circle Estates]] and the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' (Imperial Chamber Court), institutions that would – to a degree – persist until the end of the Empire in 1806. |
|||
The vision for a simultaneous reform of the Empire and the Church on a central level began with [[Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor|Sigismund]] (reigned 1433–1437, King of the Romans since 1411), who, according to historian Thomas Brady Jr., "possessed a breadth of vision and a sense of grandeur unseen in a German monarch since the thirteenth century". But external difficulties, self-inflicted mistakes and the extinction of the Luxembourg male line made this vision unfulfilled.{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=75–81}} |
|||
However, it took a few more decades for the new regulation to gain universal acceptance and for the new court to begin to function effectively; only in 1512 would the Imperial Circles be finalized. The King also made sure that his own court, the ''Reichshofrat'', continued to operate in parallel to the ''Reichskammergericht''. Also in 1512, the Empire received its new title, the ''Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation'' ("Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation"). |
|||
[[Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick III]] was the first Habsburg to be crowned Holy Roman Emperor, in 1452.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Drees|first=Clayton J.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8TLLEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA167|title=The Late Medieval Age of Crisis and Renewal, 1300–1500: A Biographical Dictionary|date=2000|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing USA|isbn=978-1-56750-749-2|language=en}}</ref> He had been very careful regarding the reform movement in the empire. For most of his reign, he considered reform as a threat to his imperial prerogatives. He avoided direct confrontations, which might lead to humiliation if the princes refused to give way.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=I5lFCgAAQBAJ&pg=PR79|title=The Holy Roman Empire: A Thousand Years of Europe's History|date=2016b|publisher=Penguin Books Limited|isbn=978-0-1419-5691-6|page=79|language=en|access-date=21 January 2022}}</ref> After 1440, the reform of the Empire and Church was sustained and led by local and regional powers, particularly the territorial princes.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Smith|first=William Bradford|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IUcEmkYpdFQC&pg=PA45|title=Reformation and the German Territorial State: Upper Franconia, 1300–1630|date=2008|publisher=University Rochester Press|isbn=978-1-5804-6274-7|page=45|language=en|access-date=21 January 2022}}</ref> In his last years, he felt more pressure on taking action from a higher level. [[Berthold von Henneberg]], the Archbishop of Mainz, who spoke on behalf of reform-minded princes (who wanted to reform the Empire without strengthening the imperial hand), capitalized on Frederick's desire to secure the imperial election for his son [[Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor|Maximilian]]. Thus, in his last years, he presided over the initial phase of Imperial Reform, which would mainly unfold under Maximilian. Maximilian himself was more open to reform, although naturally he also wanted to preserve and enhance imperial prerogatives. After Frederick retired to Linz in 1488, as a compromise, Maximilian acted as mediator between the princes and his father. When he attained sole rule after Frederick's death, he would continue this policy of brokerage, acting as the impartial judge between options suggested by the princes.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=79}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=104–106}} |
|||
=== Reformation and Renaissance === |
|||
{{Further|German Reformation|German Renaissance}} |
|||
=====Creation of institutions===== |
|||
[[File:Innsbruck - painting of Albrecht Dürer.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|Innsbruck, most important political centre under Maximilian,{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=249}} seat of the ''Hofkammer'' (Court Treasury) and the Court Chancery, which functioned as "the most influential body in Maximilian's government".{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=211}} Painting of Albrecht Dürer (1496)]] |
|||
Major measures for the Reform were launched at the [[1495 Reichstag]] at [[Worms, Germany|Worms]]. A new organ was introduced, the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'', that was to be largely independent from the Emperor. A new tax was launched to finance it, the ''Gemeine Pfennig'', although this would only be collected under Charles V and Ferdinand I, and not fully.<ref name="Tracy 163">{{Cite book|last=Tracy|first=James D.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KHCPDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA163|title=Balkan Wars: Habsburg Croatia, Ottoman Bosnia, and Venetian Dalmatia, 1499–1617|date=2016|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|isbn=978-1-4422-1360-9|page=163|language=en|access-date=17 January 2022}}</ref><ref name="auto">{{Cite book|last=Ágoston|first=Gábor|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mXALEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA312|title=The Last Muslim Conquest: The Ottoman Empire and Its Wars in Europe|date= 2021|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-6912-0538-0|page=312|language=en|access-date=17 January 2022}}</ref>{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|p=[https://web.archive.org/web/20160629134300/https://books.google.com/books?id=UiFWYsG-t7UC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Germany+and+the+Holy+Roman+Empire+Volume+I&source=bl&ots=IvHjooiUip&sig=4g3acx620VKwkAhPhSuR8m0q0-U&hl=en&sa=X&ei=d_oCUIX7EoGQ8wSX95n7Bw&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Gemeine%20Pfennig&f=false]}} |
|||
To create a rival for the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'', Maximilian established the ''[[Aulic Council|Reichshofrat]]'' in 1497, which had its seat in Vienna. During Maximilian's reign, this council was not popular though. In the long run, the two Courts functioned in parallel, sometimes overlapping.{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=143}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=429}} |
|||
In 1500, Maximilian agreed to establish an organ called the ''[[Reichsregiment]]'' (central imperial government, consisting of twenty members including the Electors, with the Emperor or his representative as its chairman), first organized in 1501 in [[Nuremberg]]. But Maximilian resented the new organization, while the Estates failed to support it. The new organ proved politically weak, and its power returned to Maximilian in 1502.{{Sfn|Erbe|2000|pp=19–30}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=429}}{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=61}} |
|||
The most important governmental changes targeted the heart of the regime: the chancery. Early in Maximilian's reign, the Court Chancery at Innsbruck competed with the Imperial Chancery (which was under the elector-archbishop of Mainz, the senior Imperial chancellor). By referring the political matters in Tyrol, Austria as well as Imperial problems to the Court Chancery, Maximilian gradually centralized its authority. The two chanceries became combined in 1502.{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=211}} In 1496, the emperor created a general treasury (''Hofkammer'') in Innsbruck, which became responsible for all the hereditary lands. The chamber of accounts (''Raitkammer'') at Vienna was made subordinate to this body.{{Sfn|Berenger|Simpson|2014|p=132}} Under {{Ill|Paul von Liechtenstein|de|Paul von Liechtenstein-Kastelkorn}}, the ''Hofkammer'' was entrusted with not only hereditary lands' affairs, but Maximilian's affairs as the German king too.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Gosman|first1=Martin|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6cqMgy6ZxlMC&pg=PA298|title=Princes and Princely Culture: 1450–1650|last2=Alasdair|first2=A.|last3=MacDonald|first3=A.|last4=Macdonald|first4=Alasdair James|last5=Vanderjagt|first5=Arie Johan|date=2003|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0041-3572-7|page=298|access-date=24 October 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211024064350/https://books.google.com/books?id=6cqMgy6ZxlMC&pg=PA298|archive-date=24 October 2021|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
=====Reception of Roman law===== |
|||
[[File:Maximilian I watching an execution during Philip and Joanna betrothal.jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|left|Maximilian I paying attention to an execution instead of watching the betrothal of his son [[Philip I of Castile|Philip the Handsome]] and [[Joanna of Castile]]. The top right corner shows [[Cain and Abel]]. Satire against Maximilian's legal reform, associated with imperial tyranny. Created on behalf of the councilors of Augsburg. Plate 89 of ''Von der Arztney bayder Glück'' by the {{ill|Petrarcameister|de}}.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Hodnet|first=Andrew Arthur|title=The Othering of the Landsknechte|date=2018|publisher=North Carolina State University|page=81}}</ref>]] |
|||
At the 1495 Diet of Worms, the Reception of Roman Law was accelerated and formalized. The Roman Law was made binding in German courts, except in the case it was contrary to local statutes.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Burdick|first=William Livesey|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IRkMm73NCEUC&pg=PA19|title=The Principles of Roman Law and Their Relation to Modern Law|date=2004|publisher=The Lawbook Exchange, Ltd.|isbn=978-1-5847-7253-8|pages=19, 20|language=en|access-date=19 November 2021}}</ref> In practice, it became the basic law throughout Germany, displacing Germanic local law to a large extent, although Germanic law was still operative at the lower courts.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lee|first=Daniel|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3jfcCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA243|title=Popular Sovereignty in Early Modern Constitutional Thought|date=2016|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1910-6244-5|page=243|language=en|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Thornhill|first=Chris|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3JuU_MfVTbAC&pg=PA12|title=German Political Philosophy: The Metaphysics of Law|date=2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-1343-8280-4|page=12|language=en|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Haivry|first=Ofir|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KNvFDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA118|title=John Selden and the Western Political Tradition|date=2017|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-1070-1134-2|page=118|language=en|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Mousourakis|first=George|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n6tBDgAAQBAJ&pg=PT435|title=The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law|date=2017|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-3518-8840-0|page=435|language=en|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref> Other than the desire to achieve legal unity and other factors, the adoption also highlighted the continuity between the Ancient Roman empire and the Holy Roman Empire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Zoller|first=Élisabeth|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m1zfs2VcJs0C&pg=PA64|title=Introduction to Public Law: A Comparative Study|date=2008|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0041-6147-4|page=64|language=en|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref> To realize his resolve to reform and unify the legal system, the emperor frequently intervened personally in matters of local legal matters, overriding local charters and customs. This practice was often met with irony and scorn from local councils, who wanted to protect local codes.{{Sfn|Hodnet|2018|pp=79–81}} |
|||
The legal reform seriously weakened the ancient [[Vehmic court]] (''Vehmgericht'', or Secret Tribunal of [[Westphalia]], traditionally held to be instituted by [[Charlemagne]] but this theory is now considered unlikely<ref>{{Cite book|last=Spence|first=Lewis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sDXYAAAAMAAJ|title=An Encyclopedia of Occultism|date=1993|publisher=Kensington Publishing Corporation|isbn=978-0-8065-1401-7|page=133|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Palgrave|first=Francis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U98aAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA204|title=The Collected Historical Works of Sir Francis Palgrave, K.H.|date= 2013|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-1076-2636-2|pages=xiv, 203–204|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref>), although it would not be abolished completely until 1811 (when it was abolished under the order of [[Jérôme Bonaparte]]).<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Beccaria|first1=Cesare marchese di|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=surdzOtEZgQC&pg=PA133|title=On Crimes and Punishments and Other Writings|last2=Beccaria|first2=Cesare|last3=Stevenson|first3=Bryan|date= 2008|publisher=University of Toronto Press|isbn=978-0-8020-8990-8|page=133|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Ripley|first1=George|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lwIoAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA43|title=The New American Cyclopædia: A Popular Dictionary of General Knowledge|last2=Dana|first2=Charles Anderson|date=1869|publisher=D. Appleton|page=43|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref> |
|||
=====National political culture===== |
|||
[[File:1512 Holy Roman Empire Germania.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|Personification of the Reich as [[Germania (personification)|Germania]] by [[:de:Jörg Kölderer|Jörg Kölderer]], 1512. The "German woman", wearing her hair loose and a crown, sitting on the Imperial throne, corresponds both to the self-image of Maximilian I as King of Germany and the formula ''Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation'' (omitting other nations). While usually depicted during the Middle Age as subordinate to both imperial power and Italia or Gallia, she now takes central stage in Maximilian's [[Triumphal Procession]], being carried in front of [[c:File:Roma in Maximilian'sTriumphal Procession.jpg|Roma]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Strieder|first=Peter|date=8 May 2017|title=Zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Dürers Ehrenpforte für Kaiser Maximilian|url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/azgnm/article/view/38143/31806|journal=Anzeiger des Germanischen Nationalmuseums|pages=128–142 Seiten|doi=10.11588/azgnm.1954.0.38143|access-date=7 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Hirschi|first=Caspar|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4_v4iySQgnsC&pg=PA45|title=The Origins of Nationalism: An Alternative History from Ancient Rome to Early Modern Germany|date= 2011|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-1395-0230-6|page=45|language=en|access-date=7 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Brandt|first=Bettina|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jJLM607h6jsC&pg=PA37|title=Germania und ihre Söhne: Repräsentationen von Nation, Geschlecht und Politik in der Moderne|date=2010|publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht|isbn=978-3-5253-6710-0|page=37|language=de|access-date=8 February 2022}}</ref>]] |
|||
Maximilian and Charles V (despite the fact both emperors were internationalists personally<ref>{{Cite book|last=Albert|first=Rabil Jr.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w1ErEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA137|title=Renaissance Humanism, Volume 2: Foundations, Forms, and Legacy|date= 2016|publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press|isbn=978-1-5128-0576-5|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Quevedo|first1=Francisco de|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ciwDEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA6|title=Francisco de Quevedo: Dreams and Discourses|last2=Britton|first2=R. K.|date= 1989|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-1-8003-4588-1|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref>) were the first who mobilized the rhetoric of the Nation, firmly identified with the Reich by the contemporary humanists.{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=278}} With encouragement from Maximilian and his humanists, iconic spiritual figures were reintroduced or became notable. The humanists rediscovered the work ''[[Germania (book)|Germania]]'', written by Tacitus. According to Peter H. Wilson, the female figure of [[Germania (personification)|Germania]] was reinvented by the emperor as the virtuous pacific Mother of Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=263}} Whaley further suggests that, despite the later religious divide, "patriotic motifs developed during Maximilian's reign, both by Maximilian himself and by the humanist writers who responded to him, formed the core of a national political culture."<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Whaley|first=Joachim|date=2009|title=Whaley on Silver, 'Marketing Maximilian: the Visual Ideology of a Holy Roman Emperor' {{!}} H-German {{!}} H-Net|url=https://networks.h-net.org/node/35008/reviews/45722/whaley-silver-marketing-maximilian-visual-ideology-holy-roman-emperor|journal=Networks.h-net.org|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> |
|||
Maximilian's reign also witnessed the gradual emergence of the German common language, with the notable roles of the imperial chancery and the chancery of the Wettin Elector [[Frederick III, Elector of Saxony|Frederick the Wise]].<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Tennant|first1=Elaine C.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JdIDcGyUcN4C&pg=PA3|title=The Habsburg Chancery Language in Perspective, Volume 114|last2=Johnson|first2=Carroll B.|date=1985|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-5200-9694-3|pages=1, 3, 9|access-date=21 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210927161255/https://books.google.com/books?id=JdIDcGyUcN4C&pg=PA3|archive-date=27 September 2021|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Wiesinger|first=Peter|title=Die Entwicklung der deutschen Schriftsprache vom 16. bis 18. Jahrhundert unter dem Einfluss der Konfessionen|url=http://www.e-scoala.ro/germana/peter_wiesinger.html|url-status=dead|journal=Zeitschrift der Germanisten Rumäniens |issue=17–18 / 2000 (9th year)|pages=155–162|doi=10.1515/jbgsg-2018-0014|s2cid=186566355|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080123112609/http://www.e-scoala.ro/germana/peter_wiesinger.html|archive-date=23 January 2008|access-date=8 November 2021}}</ref> The development of the printing industry together with the emergence of the postal system ([[Kaiserliche Reichspost|the first modern one in the world]]<ref name="Meinel 2014 31">{{Cite book|last1=Meinel|first1=Christoph|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5O25BAAAQBAJ&pg=PA31|title=Digital Communication: Communication, Multimedia, Security|last2=Sack|first2=Harald|date=2014|publisher=Springer Science & Business Media|isbn=978-3-6425-4331-9|page=31|access-date=20 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210926235052/https://books.google.com/books?id=5O25BAAAQBAJ&pg=PA31|archive-date=26 September 2021|url-status=live}}</ref>), initiated by Maximilian himself with contribution from Frederick III and [[Charles the Bold]], led to a revolution in communication and allowed ideas to spread. Unlike the situation in more centralized countries, the decentralized nature of the Empire made censorship difficult.<ref name="Metzig">{{Cite book|last=Metzig|first=Gregor|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MiyXDQAAQBAJ&pg=PA98|title=Kommunikation und Konfrontation: Diplomatie und Gesandtschaftswesen Kaiser Maximilians I. (1486–1519)|date=2016|publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co KG|isbn=978-3-1104-5673-8|pages=98, 99|language=de|access-date=29 January 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Scott|first=Hamish M.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vL8DCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA173|title=The Oxford Handbook of Early Modern European History, 1350–1750|date=2015|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1995-9725-3|page=173|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Headrick|first=Daniel R.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XRBPvOAiQmUC&pg=PA184|title=When Information Came of Age: Technologies of Knowledge in the Age of Reason and Revolution, 1700–1850|date= 2000|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1980-3108-6|page=184|language=en|access-date=12 December 2021}}</ref>{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=370}} |
|||
Terence McIntosh comments that the expansionist, aggressive policy pursued by Maximilian I and Charles V at the inception of the early modern German nation (although not to further the aims specific to the German nation per se), relying on German manpower as well as utilizing fearsome [[Landsknecht]]e and mercenaries, would affect the way neighbours viewed the German polity, although in the longue durée, Germany tended to be at peace.<ref>{{Cite web|title=H-German Roundtable on Smith, Germany: A Nation in Its Time Before, During, and After Nationalism, 1500–2000 {{!}} H-German {{!}} H-Net|url=https://networks.h-net.org/node/35008/discussions/9589141/h-german-roundtable-smith-germany-nation-its-time-during-and|access-date=5 February 2022|website=networks.h-net.org}}</ref> |
|||
=====Imperial power===== |
|||
[[File:Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1|[[Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor|Maximilian I]], [[Holy Roman Emperor]].]] |
|||
Maximilian was "the first Holy Roman Emperor in 250 years who ruled as well as reigned". In the early 1500s, he was true master of the Empire, although his power weakened during the last decade before his death.{{Sfn|Brady|2009|pp=110, 128}}<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Forster|first=Marc R.|title=Forster on Brady Jr., 'German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650' {{!}} H-German {{!}} H-Net|url=https://networks.h-net.org/node/35008/reviews/46131/forster-brady-jr-german-histories-age-reformations-1400-1650|journal=Networks.h-net.org|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> Whaley notes that, despite struggles, what emerged at the end of Maximilian's rule was a strengthened monarchy and not an oligarchy of princes.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|p=[https://web.archive.org/web/20210921005756/https://books.google.com/books?id=UiFWYsG-t7UC&pg=PA75 75]}} Benjamin Curtis opines that while Maximilian was not able to fully create a common government for his lands (although the chancellery and court council were able to coordinate affairs across the realms), he strengthened key administrative functions in Austria and created central offices to deal with financial, political and judicial matters – these offices replaced the feudal system and became representative of a more modern system that was administered by professionalized officials. After two decades of reforms, the emperor retained his position as first among equals, while the empire gained common institutions through which the emperor shared power with the estates.{{Sfn|Curtis|2013|pp=46–52}} |
|||
By the early 16th century, the Habsburg rulers had become the most powerful in Europe, but their strength relied on their composite monarchy as a whole, and not only the Holy Roman Empire (see also: [[Empire of Charles V]]).<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Asch|first=Ronald G.|date=28 October 2021|title=Monarchs|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PNFKEAAAQBAJ&pg=PT39|journal=Early Modern Court Culture|pages=17–36|doi=10.4324/9780429277986-3|isbn=978-0-4292-7798-6|s2cid=240193601}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Thackeray|first1=Frank W.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=O2MhulpUa_cC&pg=RA1-PA133|title=Events That Formed the Modern World: From the European Renaissance through the War on Terror [5 volumes]: From the European Renaissance through the War on Terror|last2=Findling|first2=John E.|date=2012|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-5988-4902-8|page=133|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> Maximilian had seriously considered combining the Burgundian lands (inherited from his wife [[Mary of Burgundy]]) with his Austrian lands to form a powerful core (while also extending toward the east).{{Sfn|Holleger|2012|p=34}} After the unexpected addition of Spain to the Habsburg Empire, at one point he intended to leave Austria (raised to a kingdom) to his younger grandson [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand]].<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Brady|first1=Thomas A.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rQJkfTDUhsMC&pg=PA112|title=German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650|last2=Brady|first2=Thomas A. Jr.|date=2009|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5218-8909-4|page=112|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> His elder grandson Charles V later gave Spain and most of the Burgundian lands to his son [[Philip II of Spain]], the founder of the Spanish branch, and the Habsburg hereditary lands to his brother Ferdinand, the founder of the Austrian branch.{{Sfn|Wilson|2004|p=27}} |
|||
In France and England, from the 13th century onward, stationary royal residences had begun to develop into [[Capital city|capital cities]] that grew rapidly and developed corresponding infrastructure: the ''[[Palais de la Cité]]'' and the ''[[History of the Palace of Westminster|Palace of Westminster]]'' became the respective main residences. This was not possible in the Holy Roman Empire because no real hereditary monarchy emerged, but rather the tradition of elective monarchy prevailed ''(see: [[Imperial election]])'' which, in the High Middle Ages, led to kings of very different regional origins being elected ''([[List of royal and imperial elections in the Holy Roman Empire]])''. If they wanted to control the empire and its rebellious regional rulers, they could not limit themselves to their home region and their private palaces. As a result, kings and emperors continued to travel around the empire well into modern times,<ref>Karl Otmar von Aretin: ''Das Reich ohne Hauptstadt?'' (The empire without a capital?), in: ''Hauptstädte in europäischen Nationalstaaten'' (Capitals in European nation states), ed T Schieder & G Brunn, Munich/Vienna, 1983, pp. 1–29</ref> using their temporary residences ''([[Kaiserpfalz]])'' as transit stations for their ''[[itinerant court]]s''. From the late Middle Ages onward, the weakly fortified ''pfalzen'' were replaced by [[imperial castle]]s. It was only King [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand I]], the younger brother of the then Emperor Charles V, who moved his main residence to the Vienna [[Hofburg]] in the middle of the 16th century, where most of the following Habsburg emperors subsequently resided. Vienna did not become the capital of the empire, just of a Habsburg hereditary state (the [[Archduchy of Austria]]). The emperors continued to travel to their elections and coronations at [[Frankfurt]] and [[Aachen]], to the [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diets]] at different places and to other occasions. The [[Perpetual Diet of Regensburg]] was based in [[Regensburg]] from 1663 to 1806. [[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor|Rudolf II]] resided in [[Prague]], the [[Wittelsbach]] emperor [[Charles VII, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles VII]] in Munich. A German capital in the true sense only existed in the Second [[German Empire]] from 1871, when the [[Kaiser]], [[Reichstag (German Empire)|Reichstag]] and [[Chancellor of Germany#Chancellor of the German Reich|Reichskanzler]] resided in [[Berlin]]. |
|||
====Early capitalism==== |
|||
{{Multiple image |
|||
|align = right |
|||
|total_width = 450 |
|||
|image1 = Augsburg Stadtansicht von Osten Rogel Hans.jpeg |
|||
|caption1 = Map of Augsburg, corresponding with the [[:c:Category:Hans Rogel|wooden city model made in 1563]] by {{Ill|Hans Rogel|de|lt=Hans Rogel}} and now kept in the ''Maximilianmusem'', Augsburg |
|||
|image2 = City of Antwerp, 1572.jpg |
|||
|caption2 = Antwerp, 1572 |
|||
}} |
|||
While particularism prevented the centralization of the Empire, it gave rise to early developments of capitalism. In Italian and Hanseatic cities like Genoa and Pisa, Hamburg and Lübeck, warrior-merchants appeared and pioneered raiding-and-trading maritime empires. These practices declined before 1500, but they managed to spread to the maritime periphery in Portugal, Spain, the Netherlands and England, where they "provoked emulation in grander, oceanic scale".<ref>{{Cite encyclopedia|title=The Political Economy of Merchant Empires: State Power and World Trade, 1350–1750|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1jHpt9hdreoC&pg=PA123|access-date=15 October 2022|last=Brady|first=Thomas A. Jr.|date=1997|editor-last=Tracy|editor-first=James D.|pages=117–160|language=en|isbn=978-0-5215-7464-8}}</ref> William Thompson agrees with M.N. Pearson that this distinctively European phenomenon happened because in the Italian and Hanseatic cities which lacked resources and were "small in size and population", the rulers (whose social status was not much higher than the merchants) had to pay attention to trade. Thus the warrior-merchants gained the state's coercive powers, which they could not gain in Mughal or other Asian realms – whose rulers had few incentives to help the merchant class, as they controlled considerable resources and their revenue was land-bound.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Thompson|first=William R.|url=http://www.untag-smd.ac.id/files/Perpustakaan_Digital_2/POLITICAL%20ECONOMY%20The%20Emergence%20of%20the%20global%20political%20economy.pdf|title=The emergence of the global political economy|date=2000|publisher=Routledge|isbn=0-4152-1452-1|location=London|page=67|access-date=15 October 2022|archive-date=19 September 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130919140426/http://www.untag-smd.ac.id/files/Perpustakaan_Digital_2/POLITICAL%20ECONOMY%20The%20Emergence%20of%20the%20global%20political%20economy.pdf|url-status=dead}}</ref> |
|||
In the 1450s, the economic development in Southern Germany gave rise to banking empires, cartels and monopolies in cities such as [[Ulm]], [[Regensburg]], and [[Augsburg]]. [[Augsburg]] in particular, associated with the reputation of the [[Fugger]], [[Welser]] and Baumgartner families, is considered the capital city of early capitalism.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Ertl|first=Alan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MqQ1boyUSXEC&pg=PA189|title=The Political Economic Foundation of Democratic Capitalism: From Genesis to Maturation|date=2007|publisher=Universal-Publishers|isbn=978-1-5994-2424-8|pages=189–191|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Kypta|first1=Ulla|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T-62DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA116|title=Methods in Premodern Economic History: Case studies from the Holy Roman Empire, c. 1300–c. 1600|last2=Bruch|first2=Julia|last3=Skambraks|first3=Tanja|date=2019|publisher=Springer Nature|isbn=978-3-0301-4660-3|page=116|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> Augsburg benefitted majorly from the establishment and expansion of the [[Kaiserliche Reichspost]] in the late 15th and early 16th century.<ref name=Metzig/><ref name="Meinel 2014 31"/> Even when the Habsburg empire began to extend to other parts of Europe, Maximilian's loyalty to Augsburg, where he conducted a lot of his endeavours, meant that the imperial city became "the dominant centre of early capitalism" of the 16th century, and "the location of the most important post office within the Holy Roman Empire". From Maximilian's time, as the "terminuses of the first transcontinental post lines" began to shift from [[Innsbruck]] to [[Venice]] and from [[Brussels]] to [[Antwerp]], in these cities, the communication system and the news market started to converge. As the Fuggers as well as other trading companies based their most important branches in these cities, these traders gained access to these systems as well.<ref>{{Cite encyclopedia|title=The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Oxford|url=https://perspectivia.net/servlets/MCRFileNodeServlet/pnet_derivate_00004689/behringer_core.pdf|access-date=7 August 2022|date=2011|pages=347–358|isbn=978-0-1996-0297-1|archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/https://perspectivia.net/servlets/MCRFileNodeServlet/pnet_derivate_00004689/behringer_core.pdf|archive-date=2022-10-09|last1=Behringer|first1=Wolfgang|contribution=Core and Periphery: The Holy Roman Empire as a Communication(s) Universe|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
The 1557, 1575 and 1607 bankruptcies of the Spanish branch of the Habsburgs though damaged the Fuggers substantially. Moreover, "Discovery of water routes to India and the New World shifted the focus of European economic development from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic – emphasis shifted from Venice and Genoa to Lisbon and Antwerp. Eventually |
|||
American mineral developments reduced the importance of Hungarian and Tyrolean mineral wealth. The nexus of the European continent remained landlocked until the time of expedient land conveyances in the form of primarily rail and canal systems, which were limited in growth potential; in the new continent, on the other hand, there were ports in abundance to release the plentiful goods obtained from those new lands." The economic pinnacles achieved in Germany in the period between 1450 and 1550 would not be seen again until the end of the 19th century.{{Sfn|Ertl|2007|pp=189–191}} |
|||
In the Netherlands part of the empire, financial centres evolved together with markets of commodities. Topographical development in the 15th century made Antwerp a port city.{{Sfn|Ertl|2007|pp=188–189}} Boosted by the privileges it received as a loyal city after the [[Flemish revolts against Maximilian of Austria|Flemish revolts against Maximilian]], it became the leading seaport city in Northern Europe and served as "the conduit for a remarkable 40% of world trade".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Poitras|first=Geoffrey|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QoqZAAAAIAAJ|title=The Early History of Financial Economics, 1478–1776: From Commercial Arithmetic to Life Annuities and Joint Stocks|date=2000|publisher=Edward Elgar|isbn=978-1-8406-4455-5|page=48|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Glaeser|first1=Edward|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-7f3DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA148|title=Urban Empires: Cities as Global Rulers in the New Urban World|last2=Kourtit|first2=Karima|last3=Nijkamp|first3=Peter|date= 2020|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-4298-9236-3|page=148|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Haemers|first=Jelle|date=5 September 2022|title=A troubled marriage. Maximilian and the Low Countries|url=https://www.vr-elibrary.de/doi/pdf/10.7767/9783205216032.421|journal="Per Tot Discrimina Rerum" – Maximilian I. (1459–1519)|language=de|publisher=Böhlau Verlag|pages=421–432|doi=10.7767/9783205216032.421|isbn=978-3-2052-1602-5|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> Conflicts with the Habsburg-Spanish government in 1576 and 1585 though made merchants relocate to Amsterdam, which eventually replaced it as the leading port city.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Smith|first=Alan K.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k3akDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT103|title=Creating A World Economy: Merchant Capital, Colonialism, And World Trade, 1400–1825|date=2019|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-4297-1042-1|page=103|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref>{{Sfn|Ertl|2007|pp=188–189}} |
|||
===Reformation and Renaissance=== |
|||
{{Further|Reformation|German Renaissance}} |
|||
{{See also|Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor}} |
{{See also|Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor}} |
||
[[File: |
[[File:Lutherstadt Eisleben, Luther´s Sterbehaus, Bildnis Kaiser Karl V.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1|[[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Caesar Charles V]], [[Holy Roman Emperor]].]] |
||
[[File:Deutschland im XVI. Jahrhundert (Putzger).jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|The Holy Roman Empire during the 16th century]] |
|||
In 1516, [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]], grandfather of the future Holy Roman Emperor [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]], died.{{Sfn|Mullett|2010|p=81}} Charles initiated his reign in [[Castile (historical region)|Castile]] and [[Aragon]], a union which evolved into [[Spanish Crown|Spain]], in conjunction with his mother [[Joanna of Castile]]. |
|||
[[File:Carta itineraria europae 1520 waldseemueller watermarked.jpg|upright=1.15|thumb|Carta itineraria europae (by [[Martin Waldseemüller|Waldseemüller]], 1520 dedicated to Emperor [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V.)]]]] |
|||
In 1519, already reigning as ''Carlos I'' in Spain, Charles took up the imperial title as ''Karl V''. The Holy Roman Empire would end up going to a more junior branch of the Habsburgs in the person of Charles's brother [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand]], while the senior branch continued to rule in Spain and the Burgundian inheritance in the person of Charles's son, [[Philip II of Spain]]. Many factors contribute to this result. For [[James Tracy (historian)|James D. Tracy]], it was the polycentric character of the European civilization that made it hard to maintain "a dynasty whose territories bestrode the continent from the Low Countries to Sicily and from Spain to Hungary{{snd}}not to mention Spain's overseas possessions".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Tracy|first=James D.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x7nADwAAQBAJ&pg=PA46|title=Holland Under Habsburg Rule, 1506–1566: The Formation of a Body Politic|date=2018|publisher=Univ of California Press|isbn=978-0-5203-0403-1|page=46|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> Others point out the religious tensions, fiscal problems and obstruction from external forces including France and the Ottomans.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Nexon|first=Daniel H.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7u5NuuVMOWgC&pg=PA135|title=The Struggle for Power in Early Modern Europe: Religious Conflict, Dynastic Empires, and International Change|date=2009|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-6911-3793-3|page=135|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> On a more personal level, Charles failed to persuade the German princes to support his son Philip, whose "awkward and withdrawn character and lack of German language skills doomed this enterprise to failure".{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=326}} |
|||
In 1516, [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]], grandfather of the future Holy Roman Emperor [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]], died.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=gC8O9GI9JX0C&pg=PA81&dq=Ferdinand+II+of+Aragon+grandfather++Charles+V+died#v=onepage&q=Ferdinand%20II%20of%20Aragon%20grandfather%20%20Charles%20V%20died ''Historical Dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation''] by Mullett, Michael (Scarecrow Press, 30 Apr. 2010 {{ISBN|978-0-8108-7393-3}} p. 81).</ref> Due to a combination of (1) the traditions of dynastic succession in Aragon, which permitted maternal inheritance with no precedence for female rule; (2) the insanity of Charles's mother, [[Joanna of Castile]]; and (3) the insistence by his remaining grandfather, [[Maximilian I of the Holy Roman Empire|Maximilian I]], that he take up his royal titles, Charles initiated his reign in Castile and Aragon, a union which evolved into [[Spanish Crown|Spain]], in conjunction with his mother. This ensured for the first time that all the realms of what is now Spain would be united by one monarch under one nascent Spanish crown. The founding territories retained their separate governance codes and laws. In 1519, already reigning as ''Carlos I'' in Spain, Charles took up the imperial title as ''Karl V''. The balance (and imbalance) between these separate inheritances would be defining elements of his reign and would ensure that personal union between the Spanish and German crowns would be short-lived. The latter would end up going to a more junior branch of the Habsburgs in the person of Charles's brother [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand]], while the senior branch continued to rule in Spain and in the Burgundian inheritance in the person of Charles's son, [[Philip II of Spain]]. |
|||
Before Charles's reign in the Holy Roman Empire began, in 1517, [[Martin Luther]] launched what would later be known as the [[Reformation]]. The empire then became divided along religious lines, with the north, the east, and many of the major cities – [[Strasbourg]], [[Frankfurt]], and [[Nuremberg]] – becoming [[Protestantism|Protestant]] while the southern and western regions largely remained [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]. |
|||
At the beginning of Charles's reign, another ''Reichsregiment'' was set up again (1522), although Charles declared that he would only tolerate it in his absence and its chairman had to be a representative of his. Charles V was absent in Germany from 1521 to 1530. Similar to the one set up in the early 1500s, the ''Reichsregiment'' failed to create a federal authority independent of the emperor, due to the unsteady participation and differences between princes. Charles V defeated the Protestant princes in 1547 in the [[Schmalkaldic War]], but the momentum was lost and the Protestant estates were able to survive politically despite military defeat.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Holborn|first=Hajo|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=350Qosar-UcC&pg=PA48|title=A History of Modern Germany: The Reformation|date=1982|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-6910-0795-3|page=48|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> In the 1555 [[Peace of Augsburg]], Charles V, through his brother Ferdinand, officially recognized the right of rulers to choose Catholicism or Lutheranism (Zwinglians, Calvinists and radicals were not included).{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|p=334}} In 1555, [[Pope Paul IV|Paul IV]] was elected pope and took the side of France, whereupon an exhausted Charles finally gave up his hopes of a world Christian empire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=MacCulloch|first=Diarmaid|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dikJzCnL7eUC&pg=PT362|title=The Reformation|date=2005|publisher=Penguin|isbn=978-1-1015-6395-3|page=362|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Isom-Verhaaren|first=Christine|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MJ-LDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT58|title=Allies with the Infidel: The Ottoman and French Alliance in the Sixteenth Century|date= 2011|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing|isbn=978-0-8577-3227-9|page=58|language=en|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> |
|||
=== Baroque period === |
|||
===Baroque period=== |
|||
{{Main|Germany in the early modern period|Pomerania during the Early Modern Age}} |
{{Main|Germany in the early modern period|Pomerania during the Early Modern Age}} |
||
{{Further|Baroque|Protestant Union|Catholic League (German)|Thirty Years' War}} |
{{Further|Baroque|Protestant Union|Catholic League (German)|Thirty Years' War}} |
||
[[File: |
[[File:Giuseppe Arcimboldi 003.jpg|upright=1|thumb|[[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor Maximilian II]] with his family]] |
||
[[File:HolyRomanEmpire 1618.png|thumb|upright=1.15|Religion in the Holy Roman Empire on the eve of the [[Thirty Years' War]]]] |
|||
[[File:HRR 1648.png|thumb|upright=1.15|The Empire after the [[Peace of Westphalia]], 1648]] |
|||
Germany would enjoy relative peace for the next six decades. On the eastern front, the Turks continued to loom large as a threat, although war would mean further compromises with the Protestant princes, and so the Emperor sought to avoid it. In the west, the Rhineland increasingly fell under French influence. After the Dutch revolt against Spain erupted, the Empire remained neutral, {{lang|la|de facto}} allowing the Netherlands to depart the empire in 1581. A side effect was the [[Cologne War]], which ravaged much of the upper Rhine. Emperor [[Ferdinand III, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand III]] formally accepted Dutch neutrality in 1653, a decision ratified by the Reichstag in 1728. |
|||
Charles V continued to battle the French and the Protestant princes in Germany for much of his reign. After his son Philip married [[Mary I of England|Queen Mary of England]], it appeared that France would be completely surrounded by Habsburg domains, but this hope proved unfounded when the marriage produced no children. In 1555, [[Pope Paul IV|Paul IV]] was elected pope and took the side of France, whereupon an exhausted Charles finally gave up his hopes of a world Christian empire. He abdicated and divided his territories between Philip and Ferdinand of Austria. The [[Peace of Augsburg]] ended the war in Germany and accepted the existence of [[Protestantism]] in form of [[Lutheranism]], while [[Calvinism]] was still not recognized. [[Anabaptist]], [[Arminian]] and other minor Protestant communities were also forbidden. |
|||
After Ferdinand died in 1564, his son [[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor|Maximilian II]] became Emperor, and like his father accepted the existence of Protestantism and the need for occasional compromise with it. Maximilian was succeeded in 1576 by [[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor|Rudolf II]], who preferred [[Ancient Greek philosophy|classical Greek philosophy]] to Christianity and lived an isolated existence in Bohemia. He became afraid to act when the Catholic Church was forcibly reasserting control in Austria and Hungary, and the Protestant princes became upset over this. |
|||
[[File:HolyRomanEmpire 1618.png|upright=1.1|thumb|Religion in the Holy Roman Empire on the eve of the [[Thirty Years' War]]]] |
|||
[[File:HRR 1648.png|thumb|upright=1.1|The Empire after the [[Peace of Westphalia]], 1648]] |
|||
Imperial power sharply deteriorated by the time of Rudolf's death in 1612. When Bohemians rebelled against the Emperor, the immediate result was the series of conflicts known as the [[Thirty Years' War]] (1618–1648), which devastated the empire. Foreign powers, including France and Sweden, intervened in the conflict and strengthened those fighting the Imperial power, but also seized considerable territory for themselves. Accordingly, the empire could never return to its former glory, leading [[Voltaire]] to make his infamous quip that the Holy Roman Empire was "neither Holy nor Roman nor an Empire."<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Renna|first=Thomas|date=September 2015|title=The Holy Roman Empire was Neither Holy, Nor Roman, Nor an Empire|url=https://meridian.allenpress.com/michigan-academician/article-abstract/42/1/60/176868/The-Holy-Roman-Empire-was-Neither-Holy-Nor-Roman?redirectedFrom=fulltext|journal=Michigan Academician|volume=42|issue=1|pages=60–75|doi=10.7245/0026-2005-42.1.60|issn=0026-2005|access-date=31 March 2023}}</ref> |
|||
Germany would enjoy relative peace for the next six decades. On the eastern front, the Turks continued to loom large as a threat, although war would mean further compromises with the Protestant princes, and so the Emperor sought to avoid it. In the west, the Rhineland increasingly fell under French influence. After the Dutch revolt against Spain erupted, the Empire remained neutral, ''de facto'' allowing the Netherlands to depart the empire in 1581, a secession acknowledged in 1648. A side effect was the [[Cologne War]], which ravaged much of the upper Rhine. |
|||
Still, its actual end did not come for two centuries. The [[Peace of Westphalia]] in 1648, which ended the Thirty Years' War allowed [[Calvinism]], but [[Anabaptists]], [[Arminians]] and other Protestant communities would still lack any support and continue to be persecuted well until the end of the empire. The Habsburg emperors focused on consolidating their own estates in Austria and elsewhere. |
|||
After Ferdinand died in 1564, his son [[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor|Maximilian II]] became Emperor, and like his father accepted the existence of Protestantism and the need for occasional compromise with it. Maximilian was succeeded in 1576 by [[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor|Rudolf II]], a strange man who preferred [[Ancient Greek philosophy|classical Greek philosophy]] to Christianity and lived an isolated existence in Bohemia. He became afraid to act when the Catholic Church was forcibly reasserting control in Austria and Hungary, and the Protestant princes became upset over this. Imperial power sharply deteriorated by the time of Rudolf's death in 1612. When Bohemians rebelled against the Emperor, the immediate result was the series of conflicts known as the [[Thirty Years' War]] (1618–48), which devastated the Empire. Foreign powers, including France and Sweden, intervened in the conflict and strengthened those fighting Imperial power, but also seized considerable territory for themselves. The long conflict so bled the Empire that it never recovered its strength. |
|||
At the [[Battle of Vienna]] (1683), the [[Army of the Holy Roman Empire]], led by the Polish King [[John III Sobieski]], decisively defeated a large Turkish army, stopping the western Ottoman advance and leading to the eventual dismemberment of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in Europe. The army was one third forces of the [[Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth]] and two thirds forces of the Holy Roman Empire. |
|||
The actual end of the empire came in several steps. The [[Peace of Westphalia]] in 1648, which ended the Thirty Years' War, gave the territories almost complete independence. [[Calvinism]] was now allowed, but [[Anabaptists]], [[Arminians]] and other Protestant communities would still lack any support and continue to be persecuted well until the end of the Empire. The [[Swiss Confederation]], which had already established quasi-independence in 1499, as well as the [[Northern Netherlands]], left the Empire. The [[Habsburg]] Emperors focused on consolidating their own estates in Austria and elsewhere. |
|||
===Modern period=== |
|||
At the [[Battle of Vienna]] (1683), the [[Army of the Holy Roman Empire]], led by the Polish King [[John III Sobieski]], decisively defeated a large Turkish army, stopping the western Ottoman advance and leading to the eventual dismemberment of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in Europe. The army was half forces of the [[Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth]], mostly cavalry, and half forces of the Holy Roman Empire (German/Austrian), mostly infantry. |
|||
[[File:L'Empire_d'Allemagne_(Holy_Roman_Empire_of_Germany)_Nicolas_de_Fer_1710_Colored_Map.jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|L’Empire d’Allemagne (The German Empire), around 1710 by [[Nicolas de Fer]]. Map of the empire with [[Joseph I, Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor Joseph I]] and internally highlighted borders]] |
|||
=== Modern period === |
|||
{{Main|18th-century history of Germany}} |
{{Main|18th-century history of Germany}} |
||
==== |
====Prussia and Austria==== |
||
{{Further| |
{{Further|Austro-Prussian rivalry|Kingdom of Prussia|Habsburg monarchy}} |
||
[[File:Deutscher-Dualismus.png|thumb|upright=1|The [[Austro-Prussian rivalry]] illustrated as the [[Habsburg monarchy|Austrian]] elephant vs the [[Kingdom of Prussia|Prussian]] lion]] |
|||
By the rise of [[Louis XIV of France|Louis XIV]], the Habsburgs were chiefly dependent on their [[Habsburg Monarchy|hereditary lands]] to counter the rise of [[Prussia]]; some of whose territories lay inside the Empire. Throughout the 18th century, the Habsburgs were embroiled in various European conflicts, such as the [[War of the Spanish Succession]], the [[War of the Polish Succession]], and the [[War of the Austrian Succession]]. The [[German dualism]] between [[Austria]] and [[Prussia]] dominated the empire's history after 1740. |
|||
By the rise of [[Louis XIV of France|Louis XIV]], the Habsburgs were chiefly dependent on their hereditary lands to counter the rise of [[Prussia]], which possessed territories inside the Empire. Throughout the 18th century, the Habsburgs were embroiled in various European conflicts, such as the [[War of the Spanish Succession]] (1701–1714), the [[War of the Polish Succession]] (1733–1735), and the [[War of the Austrian Succession]] (1740–1748). The [[German dualism]] between [[Austria]] and [[Prussia]] dominated the empire's history after 1740. |
|||
==== |
====French Revolutionary Wars and final dissolution==== |
||
{{Main|Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
{{Main|Dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
||
[[File: |
[[File:Map of Holy Roman Empire 1789.svg|thumb|right|upright=1.15|The Holy Roman Empire before the [[Napoleonic Wars]], 1789]] |
||
From 1792 |
From 1792 onward, [[French Revolutionary Wars|revolutionary France]] was at war with various parts of the Empire intermittently. |
||
The [[German mediatization]] was the series of |
The [[German mediatization]] was the series of mediatizations and [[secularization]]s that occurred between 1795 and 1814, during the latter part of the era of the [[French Revolution]] and then the [[Napoleon Bonaparte|Napoleonic Era]]. "Mediatization" was the process of [[annexation|annexing]] the lands of one [[Imperial State|imperial estate]] to another, often leaving the annexed some rights. For example, the estates of the [[Imperial Knight]]s were formally mediatized in 1806, having {{lang|la|de facto}} been seized by the great [[territorial state]]s in 1803 in the so-called ''[[Rittersturm]]''. "Secularization" was the abolition of the temporal power of an [[ecclesiastical]] ruler such as a [[bishop]] or an [[abbot]] and the annexation of the secularized territory to a secular territory. |
||
[[File:Napoleon.Austerlitz.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1|The [[Battle of Austerlitz]], 1805]] |
|||
The empire was dissolved on 6 August 1806, when the last Holy Roman Emperor [[Francis II of the Holy Roman Empire|Francis II]] (from 1804, Emperor Francis I of Austria) abdicated, following a military defeat by the French under [[Napoleon I of France|Napoleon]] at [[Battle of Austerlitz|Austerlitz]] (see [[Treaty of Pressburg (1805)|Treaty of Pressburg]]). Napoleon reorganized much of the Empire into the [[Confederation of the Rhine]], a [[satellite state|French satellite]]. Francis' [[House of Lorraine|House of Habsburg-Lorraine]] survived the demise of the empire, continuing to reign as [[Emperor of Austria|Emperors of Austria]] and [[King of Hungary|Kings of Hungary]] until the Habsburg empire's final dissolution in 1918 in the [[aftermath of World War I]]. |
|||
The empire was dissolved on 6 August 1806, when the last Holy Roman Emperor [[Francis II of the Holy Roman Empire|Francis II]] (from 1804, Emperor Francis I of Austria) abdicated, following a military defeat by the French under [[Napoleon I of France|Napoleon]] at the [[Battle of Austerlitz]] in 1805 (see [[Treaty of Pressburg (1805)|Treaty of Pressburg]]). Napoleon reorganized much of the Empire into the [[Confederation of the Rhine]], a [[satellite state|French satellite]]. Francis' [[House of Lorraine|House of Habsburg-Lorraine]] survived the demise of the empire, continuing to reign as [[Emperor of Austria|Emperors of Austria]] and [[King of Hungary|Kings of Hungary]] until the Habsburg empire's final dissolution in 1918 in the [[aftermath of World War I]]. |
|||
The Napoleonic Confederation of the Rhine was replaced by a new union, the [[German Confederation]] |
The Napoleonic Confederation of the Rhine was replaced by a new union, the [[German Confederation]] in 1815, following the end of the [[Napoleonic Wars]]. It lasted until 1866 when Prussia founded the [[North German Confederation]], a forerunner of the [[German Empire]] which united the German-speaking territories outside of Austria and Switzerland under Prussian leadership in 1871. This state developed into [[Federal Republic of Germany|modern Germany]]. |
||
The abdication indicated that the Kaiser no longer felt capable of fulfilling his duties as head of the Reich, and so declared: |
|||
The only princely member state of the Holy Roman Empire that has preserved its status as a monarchy until today is the [[Principality of Liechtenstein]]. The only Free Imperial Cities still being states within Germany are [[Hamburg]] and [[Bremen]]. All other historic member states of the HRE were either dissolved or are republican successor states to their princely predecessor states. |
|||
''"That we consider the tie that has bound us to the body politic of the [[German Reich]] to be broken, that we have expired the office and dignity of the head of the Reich through the unification of the confederated Rhenish estates and that we are thereby relieved of all the duties we have assumed towards the German Reich Consider counted, and lay down the imperial crown worn by the same until now and conducted imperial government, as is hereby done."''<ref>{{Cite web|title=Erklärung Franz II. zur Niederlegung der Krone des Heiligen Römischen Reiches – Wikisource|url=https://de.wikisource.org/wiki/Erkl%C3%A4rung_Franz_II._zur_Niederlegung_der_Krone_des_Heiligen_R%C3%B6mischen_Reiches|access-date=2022-10-28|website=de.wikisource.org|language=de}}</ref> |
|||
== Institutions == |
|||
The Holy Roman Empire was not a highly centralized state like most countries today. Instead, it was divided into dozens – eventually hundreds – of individual entities governed by [[king]]s,<ref>The only prince allowed to call himself "king" of a territory in the Empire was the [[King of Bohemia]] (after 1556 usually the Emperor himself). Some other princes were kings by virtue of kingdoms they controlled outside of the Empire</ref> [[duke]]s, [[count]]s, [[bishop]]s, [[abbot]]s, and other rulers, collectively known as [[Princes of the Holy Roman Empire|prince]]s. There were also some areas ruled directly by the Emperor. At no time could the Emperor simply issue decrees and govern autonomously over the Empire. His power was severely restricted by the various local leaders. |
|||
The only princely member states of the Holy Roman Empire that have preserved their status as monarchies until today are the Grand Duchy of [[Luxembourg]] and the [[Principality of Liechtenstein]]. The only Free Imperial Cities still existing as states within Germany are [[Hamburg]] and [[Bremen]]. All other historic member states of the Holy Roman Empire were either dissolved or have adopted republican systems of government. |
|||
From the [[High Middle Ages]] onwards, the Holy Roman Empire was marked by an uneasy coexistence with the princes of the local territories who were struggling to take [[power (sociology)|power]] away from it. To a greater extent than in other medieval kingdoms such as [[France in the Middle Ages|France]] and [[Kingdom of England|England]], the Emperors were unable to gain much control over the lands that they formally owned. Instead, to secure their own position from the threat of being deposed, Emperors were forced to grant more and more autonomy to local rulers, both nobles, and bishops. This process began in the 11th century with the [[Investiture Controversy]] and was more or less concluded with the 1648 [[Peace of Westphalia]]. Several Emperors attempted to reverse this steady dilution of their authority but were thwarted both by the [[papacy]] and by the princes of the Empire. |
|||
==Demographics== |
|||
=== Imperial estates === |
|||
===Population=== |
|||
{{Main|Imperial State}} |
|||
Overall population figures for the Holy Roman Empire are extremely vague and vary widely. The empire of Charlemagne may have had as many as 20 million people.{{Sfn|Fried|2016|p=56}} Given the political fragmentation of the later Empire, there were no central agencies that could compile such figures. Nevertheless, it is believed the demographic disaster of the [[Thirty Years' War]] meant that the population of the Empire in the early 17th century was similar to what it was in the early 18th century; by one estimate, the Empire did not exceed 1618 levels of population until 1750.{{Sfn|Parker|2008|p=1058}} |
|||
The number of territories represented in the Imperial Diet was considerable, numbering about 300 at the time of the [[Peace of Westphalia]]. Many of these ''[[Kleinstaaterei|Kleinstaaten]]'' ("little states") covered no more than a few square miles, and/or included several non-contiguous pieces, so the Empire was often called a ''Flickenteppich'' ("[[Patchwork|patchwork carpet]]"). |
|||
An entity was considered a ''Reichsstand'' (imperial estate) if, according to [[feudal law]], it had no authority above it except the Holy Roman Emperor himself. The imperial estates comprised: |
|||
In the early 17th century, the electors held under their rule the following number of Imperial subjects:{{Sfn|Wilson|2009|pp=18–23}} |
|||
* Habsburg Monarchy: 5,350,000 (including 3 million in the Bohemian crown lands)<ref name="Wilson, p. 788">Wilson, p. 788</ref>{{Full citation needed|date=September 2021}} |
|||
* Electorate of Saxony: 1,200,000 |
|||
* Duchy of Bavaria (later Electorate of Bavaria): 800,000 |
|||
* Electoral Palatinate: 600,000 |
|||
* Electorate of Brandenburg: 350,000 |
|||
* Electorates of Mainz, Trier, and Cologne: 300–400,000 altogether{{Sfn|Wilson|2009|p=[{{Google book|plainurl=yes|id=-YlL5mB-5e4C|keywords=The premier electorate was thus}} 17]}} |
|||
While not electors, the Spanish Habsburgs had the second highest number of subjects within the Empire after the Austrian Habsburgs, with over 3 million in the early 17th century in the [[Burgundian Circle]] and Duchy of Milan.{{Efn|name=Milan}}{{Efn|name=Avakov}} |
|||
Peter Wilson estimates the Empire's population at 20 million in 1700, of whom 5 million lived in Imperial Italy. By 1800 he estimates the Empire's population at 29 million (excluding Italy), with another 12.6 million held by the Austrians and Prussians outside of the Empire.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=496}} |
|||
According to a contemporary estimate of the Austrian War Archives for the first decade of the 18th century, the Empire{{snd}}including Bohemia and the Spanish Netherlands{{snd}}had a population of close to 28 million with a breakdown as follows:{{Sfn|Benecke|1974|p=162}} |
|||
* 65 ecclesiastical states with 14 percent of the total land area and 12 percent of the population; |
|||
* 45 dynastic principalities with 80 percent of the land and 80 percent of the population; |
|||
* 60 dynastic counties and lordships with 3 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population; |
|||
* 60 imperial towns with 1 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population; |
|||
* Imperial knights' territories, numbering into the several hundreds, with 2 percent of the land and 1 percent of the population. |
|||
German demographic historians have traditionally worked on estimates of the population of the Holy Roman Empire based on assumed population within the frontiers of Germany in 1871 or 1914. More recent estimates use less outdated criteria, but they remain guesswork. One estimate based on the frontiers of Germany in 1870 gives a population of some 15–17 million around 1600, declined to 10–13 million around 1650 (following the Thirty Years' War). Other historians who work on estimates of the population of the early modern Empire suggest the population declined from 20 million to some 16–17 million by 1650.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|p=633}} |
|||
A credible estimate for 1800 gives 27–28 million inhabitants for the Empire (which at this point had already lost the remaining Low Countries, Italy, and the [[Left Bank of the Rhine]] in the 1797 [[Treaty of Campo Fornio]]) with an overall breakdown as follows:{{Sfn|Whaley|2012b|p=351}} |
|||
* 9 million Austrian subjects (including Silesia, Bohemia and Moravia); |
|||
* 4 million Prussian subjects; |
|||
* 14–15 million inhabitants for the rest of the Empire. |
|||
There are also numerous estimates for the Italian states that were formally part of the Empire: |
|||
{|class="wikitable" |
|||
|+ States of Imperial Italy by population, early 17th century{{Sfn|Smith|1920|p= 19}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! State |
|||
! Population |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Milan (Spanish) |
|||
|1,350,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Piedmont-Savoy |
|||
|1,200,000{{Efn|A figure of 800,000 is given by Smith for "Savoy in Italy", with no clarification as to whether that refers to the whole [[Savoyard state]] or just its Italian territories of Piedmont and the Aosta Valley (thus excluding Savoy proper and the County of Nice). However {{Harvnb|Hanlon|2014|p=87}} gives early 17th century Piedmont's population as 700,000, and Savoy proper's as 400,000, with no numbers given for Aosta or Nice; indicating that Smith's use of "Savoy of Italy" does indeed only refer to Piedmont and Aosta.}} |
|||
|- |
|||
|Republic of Genoa |
|||
|650,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Grand Duchy of Tuscany |
|||
|649,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Parma-Piacenza |
|||
|250,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Modena-Reggio |
|||
|250,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|County of Gorizia and Gradisca (Austrian) |
|||
|130,000<ref name="Wilson, p. 788"/>{{Full citation needed|date=September 2021}} |
|||
|- |
|||
|Republic of Lucca |
|||
|110,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|'''Total''' |
|||
|c. 4,600,000 |
|||
|} |
|||
{|class="wikitable" |
|||
|+ States of Imperial Italy by population, late 18th century{{Sfn|de Las Cases|1824|p=197}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! State |
|||
! Population |
|||
|- |
|||
|Piedmont-Savoy |
|||
|2,400,000{{Efn|Excluding the 500,000 inhabitants of the island of Sardinia, which was not part of the Empire.}} |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Milan (Austrian) |
|||
|1,100,000{{Efn|Referred to in the source as "Austrian Lombardy." A large portion of the former duchy had been annexed by the Venetian Republic earlier in the 18th century.}} |
|||
|- |
|||
|Grand Duchy of Tuscany |
|||
|1,000,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Republic of Genoa |
|||
|500,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Parma-Piacenza |
|||
|500,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Duchy of Modena-Reggio |
|||
|350,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Republic of Lucca |
|||
|100,000 |
|||
|- |
|||
|'''Total''' |
|||
|c. 6,000,000 |
|||
|} |
|||
===Largest cities=== |
|||
Largest cities or towns of the Empire by year: |
|||
* '''1050''': [[Regensburg]] 40,000 people. [[Rome]] 35,000. [[Mainz]] 30,000. [[Speyer]] 25,000. [[Cologne]] 21,000. [[Trier]] 20,000. [[Worms, Germany|Worms]] 20,000. [[Lyon]] 20,000. [[Verona]] 20,000. [[Metz]] 16,000 people. [[Florence]] 15,000.<ref name=isites/> |
|||
* '''1300–1350''': [[Milan]] 120,000 people. [[Florence]] 110,000 people. [[Genoa]] 90,000 people. [[Prague]] 77,000 people. [[Cologne]] 60,000 people. [[Verona]] 40,000 people. [[Padua]] 35,000 people. [[Erfurt]] 32,000 people. [[Metz]] 32,000 people. [[Regensburg]] 30,000 people. [[Speyer]] 25,000 people. [[Mainz]] 24,000 people. [[Aachen]] 21,000 people. [[Magdeburg]] 20,000 people. [[Nuremberg]] 20,000 people. [[Vienna]] 20,000 people. [[Danzig]] (now Gdańsk) 20,000 people. [[Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 20,000 people. [[Worms, Germany|Worms]] 20,000 people. [[Lübeck]] 15,000 people. [[Regensburg]] 11,000 people.{{Sfn|Tellier|2009|p=290}}{{Sfn|Claus|1997}}{{Sfn|Kurian|2010|p=587}}{{Sfn|Legauy|1995|p=104}} |
|||
* '''1500''': [[Milan]] 100,000 people. [[Genoa]] 70,000 people. [[Prague]] 70,000.[[Florence]] 50,000 people. [[Cologne]] 45,000. [[Antwerp]] 40,000 people. [[Cremona]] 40,000 people. [[Nuremberg]] 38,000. [[Augsburg]] 30,000. [[Mantua]] 28,000 people. [[Lübeck]] 25,000. [[Wrocław|Breslau]] (now Wrocław) 25,000. [[Regensburg]] 22,000. [[Augsburg]] 20,000 people. [[Vienna]] 20,000. [[Strasbourg|Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 20,000. [[Parma]] 19,000 people. [[Magdeburg]] 18,000. [[Modena]] 18,000 people. [[Pavia]] 16,000 people. [[Ulm]] 16,000. [[Hamburg]] 15,000.{{Sfn|Flood|2011|p=118}} |
|||
* '''1600''': [[Milan]] 150,000.{{Sfn|Cipolla|1981}} [[Prague]] 100,000. [[Vienna]] 50,000. [[Augsburg]] 45,000. [[Cologne]] 40,000. [[Nuremberg]] 40,000. [[Hamburg]] 40,000. [[Magdeburg]] 40,000. [[Wrocław|Breslau]] (now Wrocław) 40,000. [[Strasbourg|Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 25,000. [[Lübeck]] 23,000. [[Ulm]] 21,000. [[Regensburg]] 20,000. [[Frankfurt am Main]] 20,000. [[Munich]] 20,000.{{Sfn|Flood|2011|p=118}} |
|||
===Religion=== |
|||
[[File:Druck Augsburger Reichsfrieden.jpg|thumb|upright|Front page of the [[Peace of Augsburg]], which laid the legal groundwork for two co-existing religious confessions ([[Roman Catholicism]] and [[Lutheranism]]) in the German-speaking states of the Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
[[Catholic Church|Catholicism]] constituted the single official religion of the Empire until 1555; the [[Holy Roman Emperor]] was always Catholic. |
|||
[[Lutheranism]] was officially recognized in the [[Peace of Augsburg]] of 1555, and [[Calvinism]] in the [[Peace of Westphalia]] of 1648. Those two constituted the only officially recognized [[Protestant]] denominations, while various other Protestant confessions such as [[Anabaptism]], [[Arminianism]], etc. coexisted illegally within the Empire. Anabaptism came in a variety of denominations, including [[Mennonites]], [[Schwarzenau Brethren]], [[Hutterites]], the [[Amish]], and multiple other groups. |
|||
Following the Peace of Augsburg, the official religion of a territory was determined by the principle {{lang|la|[[cuius regio, eius religio]]}} according to which a ruler's religion determined that of his subjects. The Peace of Westphalia abrogated that principle by stipulating that the official religion of a territory was to be what it had been on 1 January 1624, considered to have been a "normal year". Henceforth, the conversion of a ruler to another faith did not entail the conversion of his subjects.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=624–625}} |
|||
In addition, all Protestant subjects of a Catholic ruler and vice versa were guaranteed the rights that they had enjoyed on that date. While the adherents of a territory's official religion enjoyed the right of public worship, the others were allowed the right of private worship (in chapels without either spires or bells). In theory, no one was to be discriminated against or excluded from commerce, trade, craft or public burial on grounds of religion. For the first time, the permanent nature of the division between the Christian churches of the empire was more or less assumed.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=624–625}} |
|||
A [[History of the Jews in Germany#In the Holy Roman Empire|Jewish minority]] existed in the Holy Roman Empire. The Holy Roman Emperors claimed the right of protection and taxation of all the Jews of the empire, but there were also large-scale massacres of Jews, especially at the time of the [[First Crusade]] and during the wars of religion in the 16th century. |
|||
==Institutions== |
|||
The Holy Roman Empire was neither a centralized [[State (polity)|state]] nor a [[nation-state]]. Instead, it was divided into dozens – eventually hundreds – of individual entities governed by [[king]]s,{{Efn|name=prince}} [[duke]]s, [[count]]s, [[bishop]]s, [[abbot]]s, and other rulers, collectively known as [[Princes of the Holy Roman Empire|prince]]s. There were also some areas ruled directly by the Emperor. |
|||
From the [[High Middle Ages]] onwards, the Holy Roman Empire was marked by an uneasy coexistence with the princes of the local territories who were struggling to take [[power (sociology)|power]] away from it. To a greater extent than in other medieval kingdoms such as [[France in the Middle Ages|France]] and [[Kingdom of England|England]], the emperors were unable to gain much control over the lands that they formally owned. Instead, to secure their own position from the threat of being deposed, emperors were forced to grant more and more autonomy to local rulers, both nobles and bishops. This process began in the 11th century with the [[Investiture Controversy]] and was more or less concluded with the 1648 [[Peace of Westphalia]]. Several Emperors attempted to reverse this steady dilution of their authority but were thwarted both by the [[papacy]] and by the princes of the Empire. |
|||
===Imperial estates=== |
|||
{{Main|Imperial Estate}} |
|||
The number of territories represented in the Imperial Diet was considerable, numbering about 300 at the time of the [[Peace of Westphalia]]. Many of these ''[[Kleinstaaterei|Kleinstaaten]]'' ("little states") covered no more than a few square miles, or included several non-contiguous pieces, so the Empire was often called a {{Langx|de|Flickenteppich|label=none}} ("[[Patchwork|patchwork carpet]]"). |
|||
An entity was considered a {{Langx|de|Reichsstand|label=none}} (imperial estate) if, according to [[feudal law]], it had no authority above it except the Holy Roman Emperor himself. The imperial estates comprised: |
|||
* Territories ruled by a hereditary nobleman, such as a prince, archduke, duke, or count. |
* Territories ruled by a hereditary nobleman, such as a prince, archduke, duke, or count. |
||
* Territories in which secular authority was held by |
* Territories in which secular authority was held by an ecclesiastical dignitary, such as an archbishop, bishop, or abbot. Such an ecclesiastic or Churchman was a [[prince of the Church]]. In the common case of a [[prince-bishop]], this temporal territory (called a prince-bishopric) frequently overlapped with his often larger ecclesiastical [[diocese]], giving the bishop both civil and ecclesiastical powers. Examples are the prince-archbishoprics of [[Electorate of Cologne|Cologne]], [[Archbishopric of Trier|Trier]], and [[Archbishopric of Mainz|Mainz]]. |
||
* [[Free imperial city|Free imperial cities]] and [[Imperial Village|Imperial villages]], which were subject only to the jurisdiction of the emperor. |
* [[Free imperial city|Free imperial cities]] and [[Imperial Village|Imperial villages]], which were subject only to the jurisdiction of the emperor. |
||
* The scattered estates of the free [[Imperial Knight]]s and [[Imperial Count]]s, immediate to the Emperor but unrepresented in the Imperial Diet. |
* The scattered estates of the free [[Imperial Knight]]s and [[Imperial Count]]s, immediate subject to the Emperor but unrepresented in the Imperial Diet. |
||
A sum total of 1,500 Imperial estates has been reckoned. |
A sum total of 1,500 Imperial estates has been reckoned.{{Sfn|Gumpelzhaimer|1796}} For a list of {{Langx|de|Reichsstände|label=none}} in 1792, see [[List of Imperial Diet participants (1792)]]. |
||
The most powerful lords of the later empire were the Austrian Habsburgs, who ruled {{Convert|240000|km2|abbr=on}} of land within the Empire in the first half of the 17th century, mostly in modern-day Austria and Czechia. At the same time the lands ruled by the electors of Saxony, Bavaria, and Brandenburg (prior to the acquisition of Prussia) were all close to {{Convert|40000|km2|abbr=on}}; the [[Duchy of Brunswick-Lüneburg|Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg]] (later the Elector of Hanover) had a territory around the same size. These were the largest of the German realms. The Elector of the Palatinate had significantly less at {{Convert|20000|km2|abbr=on}}, and the ecclesiastical Electorates of Mainz, Cologne, and Trier were much smaller, with around {{Convert|7000|km2|abbr=on}}. Just larger than them, with roughly {{Convert|7000|–|10000|km2|abbr=on}}, were the Duchy of Württemberg, the Landgraviate of Hessen-Kassel, and the Duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. They were roughly matched in size by the prince-bishoprics of Salzburg and Münster. The majority of the other German territories, including the other prince-bishoprics, were under {{Convert|5000|km2|abbr=on}}, the smallest being those of the Imperial Knights; around 1790 the Knights consisted of 350 families ruling a total of only {{Convert|5000|km2|abbr=on}} collectively.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012b|p=188}} Imperial Italy was less fragmented politically, most of it {{Circa|1600}} being divided between Savoy (Savoy, Piedmont, Nice, Aosta), the Grand Duchy of Tuscany (Tuscany, bar Lucca), the Republic of Genoa (Liguria, Corisca), the duchies of Modena-Reggio and Parma-Piacenza (Emilia), and the Spanish Duchy of Milan (most of Lombardy), each with between half a million and one and a half million people.{{Sfn|Smith|1920|p=19}} The [[Low Countries]] were also more coherent than Germany, being entirely under the dominion of the [[Spanish Netherlands]] as part of the [[Burgundian Circle]], at least nominally. |
|||
=== King of the Romans === |
|||
{|class="wikitable" |
|||
|+ Territorial shares of the Reich after the Thirty Years' War{{Sfn|Wilson|2004|p=307}}{{Efn|Going by the given areas, Wilson's figures only include the German and Czech speaking parts of the Reich, thus excluding the French (e.g. [[Austrian Netherlands]], [[Franche-Comté]]) and Italian (e.g. [[Grand Duchy of Tuscany|Tuscany]], [[Savoyard state|Piedmont-Savoy]]) parts. This is evident in how the territories of the electors and "other German rulers" adds up to the stated total of the Reich, and in how the Reich's area does not change from the given {{Convert|687338|km2|abbr=on}} total from 1648 to 1792, despite many French territories of the [[Burgundian Circle]] being lost in this time. The figures also exclude lands held outside of the Empire (including German ones), such as the Hohenzollern Prussian territories.}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! Ruler |
|||
! 1648 |
|||
! 1714 |
|||
! 1748 |
|||
! 1792 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Austrian Habsburgs |
|||
|225,390 km<sup>2</sup> (32.8%) |
|||
|251,185 km<sup>2</sup> (36.5%) |
|||
|213,785 km<sup>2</sup> (31.1%) |
|||
|215,875 km<sup>2</sup> (31.4%) |
|||
|- |
|||
|Brandenburg Hohenzollerns |
|||
|70,469 km<sup>2</sup> (10.2%) |
|||
|77,702 km<sup>2</sup> (11.3%) |
|||
|124,122 km<sup>2</sup> (18.1%) |
|||
|131,822 km<sup>2</sup> (19.2%) |
|||
|- |
|||
|Other secular prince-electors{{Efn|In 1648: Saxony, Bavaria, and the Electoral Palatinate. At later dates: Saxony, Bavaria, the Electoral Palatinate, and Hanover.}} |
|||
|89,333 km<sup>2</sup> (13.1%) |
|||
|122,823 km<sup>2</sup> (17.9%) |
|||
|123,153 km<sup>2</sup> (17.9%) |
|||
|121,988 km<sup>2</sup> (17.7%) |
|||
|- |
|||
|Other German rulers |
|||
|302,146 km<sup>2</sup> (44.0%) |
|||
|235,628 km<sup>2</sup> (34.3%) |
|||
|226,278 km<sup>2</sup> (32.9%) |
|||
|217,653 km<sup>2</sup> (31.7%) |
|||
|- |
|||
|'''Total''' |
|||
|687,338 |
|||
|687,338 |
|||
|687,338 |
|||
|687,338 |
|||
|} |
|||
===King of the Romans=== |
|||
{{Main|King of the Romans}} |
{{Main|King of the Romans}} |
||
[[File:Weltliche Schatzkammer Wien (189)2.JPG|thumb|The [[Imperial Crown of the Holy Roman Empire|crown of the Holy Roman Empire]] (2nd half of the 10th century), now held in the [[Schatzkammer (Vienna)]]]] |
[[File:Weltliche Schatzkammer Wien (189)2.JPG|thumb|The [[Imperial Crown of the Holy Roman Empire|crown of the Holy Roman Empire]] (2nd half of the 10th century), now held in the [[Schatzkammer (Vienna)]]]] |
||
A prospective Emperor |
A prospective Emperor first had to be elected [[King of the Romans]] (Latin: ''Rex Romanorum''; German: ''römischer König''). [[List of German monarchs|German kings]] had been elected since the 9th century; at that point they were chosen by the leaders of the five most important tribes (the [[Salian Franks]] of [[Lorraine (province)|Lorraine]], [[Ripuarian Franks]] of [[Franconia]], [[Saxons]], [[Bavaria]]ns, and [[Swabia]]ns). In the Holy Roman Empire, the main dukes and bishops of the kingdom elected the King of the Romans. |
||
The imperial throne was transferred by election, but Emperors often ensured their own sons were elected during their lifetimes, enabling them to keep the crown for their families. This only changed after the end of the Salian dynasty in the 12th century. |
|||
In 1356, Emperor [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles IV]] issued the [[Golden Bull of 1356|Golden Bull]], which limited the [[prince-elector|electors]] to seven: the [[King of Bohemia]], the [[Count Palatine of the Rhine]], the [[Duke of Saxony]], the [[Margrave of Brandenburg]], and the archbishops of [[Electorate of Cologne|Cologne]], [[Mainz]], and [[Trier]]. During the [[Thirty Years' War]], the [[Duke of Bavaria]] was given the right to vote as the eighth elector, and the [[Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg]] (colloquially, Hanover) was granted a ninth electorate; additionally, the Napoleonic Wars resulted in several electorates being reallocated, but these new electors never voted before the Empire's dissolution. A candidate for election would be expected to offer concessions of land or money to the electors in order to secure their vote. |
|||
After being elected, the King of the Romans could theoretically claim the title of "Emperor" only after being crowned by the [[Pope]]. In many cases, this took several years while the King was held up by other tasks: frequently he first had to resolve conflicts in rebellious northern Italy or was quarreling with the Pope himself. Later Emperors dispensed with the papal coronation altogether, being content with the styling ''Emperor-Elect'': the last Emperor to be crowned by the Pope was [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]] in 1530. |
After being elected, the King of the Romans could theoretically claim the title of "Emperor" only after being crowned by the [[Pope]]. In many cases, this took several years while the King was held up by other tasks: frequently he first had to resolve conflicts in rebellious northern Italy or was quarreling with the Pope himself. Later Emperors dispensed with the papal coronation altogether, being content with the styling ''Emperor-Elect'': the last Emperor to be crowned by the Pope was [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]] in 1530. |
||
The Emperor had to be male and of noble blood. No law required him to be a Catholic, but as the majority of the Electors adhered to this faith, no Protestant was ever elected. Whether and to what degree he had to be German was disputed among the Electors, contemporary experts in constitutional law, and the public. During the Middle Ages, some Kings and Emperors were not of German origin, but since the Renaissance, German heritage was regarded as vital for a candidate in order to be eligible for imperial office. |
The Emperor had to be male and of noble blood. No law required him to be a Catholic, but as the majority of the Electors adhered to this faith, no Protestant was ever elected. Whether and to what degree he had to be German was disputed among the Electors, contemporary experts in constitutional law, and the public. During the Middle Ages, some Kings and Emperors were not of German origin, but since the Renaissance, German heritage was regarded as vital for a candidate in order to be eligible for imperial office.{{Sfn|Hirschi|2005|pp=393–399}} |
||
=== |
===Imperial Diet (''Reichstag'')=== |
||
{{Main|Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)}} |
{{Main|Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)}} |
||
[[File:Balduineum Wahl Heinrich VII.jpg|thumb|The Seven [[Prince-elector]]s (''[[Codex Balduini Trevirorum]]'', |
[[File:Balduineum Wahl Heinrich VII.jpg|thumb|The Seven [[Prince-elector]]s (''[[Codex Balduini Trevirorum]]'', {{circa|1340}})]] |
||
The Imperial Diet (''Reichstag'', or ''Reichsversammlung'') was not a legislative body as |
The Imperial Diet (''Reichstag'', or ''Reichsversammlung'') was not a legislative body as is understood today, as its members envisioned it to be more like a central forum, where it was more important to negotiate than to decide.{{Sfn|Malettke|2001|p=22}} The Diet was theoretically superior to the emperor himself. It was divided into three classes. The first class, the [[Council of Electors]], consisted of the electors, or the princes who could vote for King of the Romans. The second class, the [[Council of Princes]], consisted of the other princes. The Council of Princes was divided into two "benches", one for secular rulers and one for ecclesiastical ones. Higher-ranking princes had individual votes, while lower-ranking princes were grouped into "colleges" by geography. Each college had one vote. |
||
The third class was the Council of Imperial Cities, which was divided into two colleges: [[Swabia]] and the [[Rhine]]. The Council of Imperial Cities was not fully equal with the others; it could not vote on several matters such as the admission of new territories. The representation of the Free Cities at the Diet had become common since the late Middle Ages. Nevertheless, their participation was formally acknowledged only as late as |
The third class was the Council of Imperial Cities, which was divided into two colleges: [[Swabia]] and the [[Rhine]]. The Council of Imperial Cities was not fully equal with the others; it could not vote on several matters such as the admission of new territories. The representation of the Free Cities at the Diet had become common since the late Middle Ages. Nevertheless, their participation was formally acknowledged only as late as 1648 with the [[Peace of Westphalia]] ending the [[Thirty Years' War]]. |
||
=== |
===Imperial Aulic Chancellery (''Reichshofkanzlei'')=== |
||
The Imperial Aulic Chancellery ({{Langx|de|Reichshofkanzlei}}) was the main ''Aulic'' (Courtly) [[Chancery (medieval office)|Chancellery]] of the Holy Roman Empire. It was formed in 1559, by emperor [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand I]], and existed until the dissolution of the Empire in 1806. Durig that period, it was headed by the [[Imperial Archchancellor]] ({{Langx|de|Reichserzkanzler}}), a honorary post traditionaly reserved for the [[Archbishops of Mainz]]. In practice, it was run by the Imperial Vicechancellor ({{Langx|de|Reichsvizekanzler}}), who was appointed among notable statesmen and administrators in imperial service.{{sfn|Gross|1933|p=}} |
|||
The Empire also had two courts: the ''Reichshofrat'' (also known in English as the [[Aulic Council]]) at the court of the King/Emperor, and the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' (Imperial Chamber Court), established with the [[Imperial Reform]] of 1495. |
|||
=== |
===Imperial courts=== |
||
{{Multiple image |
|||
[[File:Map of the Imperial Circles (1512)-en.png|thumb|upright=1.35|Map of the Empire showing division into Circles in 1512]] |
|||
|align = left |
|||
|total_width = 400 |
|||
|image1 = Audienz Reichskammergericht.jpg |
|||
|caption1 = ''Reichskammergericht'', around 1750 |
|||
|image2 = Reichshofrat.jpg |
|||
|caption2 = ''Reichshofrat'', around 1700 |
|||
}} |
|||
The Empire also had two courts: the ''Reichshofrat'' (also known in English as the [[Aulic Council]]) at the court of the King/Emperor, and the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' (Imperial Chamber Court), established with the [[Imperial Reform]] of 1495 by Maximilian I. The Reichskammergericht and the Aulic Council were the two highest judicial instances in the Old Empire. The Imperial Chamber court's composition was determined by both the Holy Roman Emperor and the subject states of the Empire. Within this court, the Emperor appointed the chief justice, always a highborn aristocrat, several divisional chief judges, and some of the other puisne judges.<ref name=reichskammergericht.de/> |
|||
As part of the Imperial Reform, six [[Imperial Circle]]s were established in 1500; four more were established in 1512. These were regional groupings of most (though not all) of the various states of the Empire for the purposes of defense, imperial taxation, supervision of coining, peace-keeping functions, and public security. Each circle had its own parliament, known as a ''Kreistag'' ("Circle Diet"), and one or more directors, who coordinated the affairs of the circle. Not all imperial territories were included within the imperial circles, even after 1512; the [[Lands of the Bohemian Crown]] were excluded, as were [[Old Swiss Confederacy|Switzerland]], the imperial fiefs in northern Italy, the lands of the [[Imperial Knights]], and certain other small territories like the [[Lordship of Jever]]. |
|||
The Aulic Council held standing over many judicial disputes of state, both in concurrence with the Imperial Chamber court and exclusively on their own. The provinces Imperial Chamber Court extended to breaches of the public peace, cases of arbitrary distraint or imprisonment, pleas which concerned the treasury, violations of the Emperor's decrees or the laws passed by the Imperial Diet, disputes about property between [[Imperial Estate|immediate tenants of the Empire]] or the subjects of different rulers, and finally suits against immediate tenants of the Empire, with the exception of criminal charges and matters relating to imperial fiefs, which went to the [[Aulic Council]]. The Aulic Council even allowed the emperors the means to depose rulers who did not live up to expectations.{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=429}}{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=143}} |
|||
=== Army === |
|||
===Imperial circles=== |
|||
[[File:Map of the Imperial Circles (1512)-en.png|thumb|upright=1.35|A map of the Empire showing division into Circles in 1512]] |
|||
As part of the Imperial Reform, six [[Imperial circle]]s were established in 1500; four more were established in 1512. These were regional groupings of most (though not all) of the various states of the Empire for the purposes of defense, imperial taxation, supervision of coining, peace-keeping functions, and public security. Each circle had its own parliament, known as a ''Kreistag'' ("Circle Diet"), and one or more directors, who coordinated the affairs of the circle. Not all imperial territories were included within the imperial circles, even after 1512; the [[Lands of the Bohemian Crown]] were excluded, as were [[Old Swiss Confederacy|Switzerland]], the imperial fiefs in northern Italy, the lands of the [[Imperial Knights]], and certain other small territories like the [[Lordship of Jever]]. |
|||
===Army=== |
|||
{{Main|Army of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
{{Main|Army of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
||
{{Further|Imperial Army of the Holy Roman Emperor}} |
|||
The [[Army of the Holy Roman Empire]] (German ''Reichsarmee'', ''Reichsheer'' or ''Reichsarmatur''; Latin ''exercitus imperii'') was created in 1422 and came to an end even before the Empire as the result of the [[Napoleonic Wars]]. It must not be confused with the [[Imperial Army (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Army]] (''Kaiserliche Armee'') of the Emperor. |
|||
The [[Army of the Holy Roman Empire]] ({{Langx|de|Reichsarmee}}, {{Langx|de|Reichsheer|label=none}} or {{Langx|de|Reichsarmatur|label=none}}; {{Langx|la|exercitus imperii}}) was created in 1422 and as a result of the [[Napoleonic Wars]] came to an end even before the Empire. It should not be confused with the [[Imperial Army of the Holy Roman Emperor|Imperial Army]] ({{Langx|de|Kaiserliche Armee|label=none}}) of the Emperor. |
|||
Despite appearances to the contrary, the Army of the Empire did not constitute a permanent [[standing army]] that was always at the ready to fight for the Empire. When there was danger, an Army of the Empire was mustered from among the elements constituting it,<ref>André Corvisier, John Childs, ''A dictionary of military history and the art of war'' (1994), p. 306</ref> in order to conduct an imperial military campaign or ''Reichsheerfahrt''. In practice, the imperial troops often had local allegiances stronger than their loyalty to the Emperor. |
|||
Despite appearances to the contrary, the Army of the Empire did not constitute a permanent [[standing army]] that was always at the ready to fight for the Empire. When there was danger, an Army of the Empire was mustered from among the elements constituting it,{{Sfn|Corvisier|Childs|1994|p=306}} in order to conduct an imperial military campaign or {{Langx|de|Reichsheerfahrt|label=none}}. In practice, the imperial troops often had local allegiances stronger than their loyalty to the Emperor. |
|||
=== Administrative centres === |
|||
{{refimprove|section|date=April 2019}} |
|||
The Holy Roman Empire never had a single permanent/fixed [[capital city]]. Usually, the Holy Roman Emperor ruled from a place of his own choice.<ref name=Thelocalgermancapitals/> This was called an imperial seat.{{fact|date=June 2019}} Seats of the Holy Roman Emperor included: [[Aachen]] (from 794), [[Palermo]] (1220–1254), [[Munich]] (1328–1347 and 1744–1745), [[Prague]] (1355–1437 and 1576–1611), [[Vienna]] (1438–1576, 1611–1740 and 1745–1806) and [[Frankfurt am Main]] (1742–1744) among other cities. |
|||
===Administrative centres=== |
|||
The [[Aulic Council]] (''Reichshofrat'') resided in [[Vienna]]. |
|||
[[File:Vienna Austria Metropolis - Buda, vulgo Ofen, prima & regia Ungaria regni civitas.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|Vienna, circa 1580 by [[Georg Braun]] and [[Frans Hogenberg]]]] |
|||
Throughout the first half of its history the Holy Roman Empire was reigned over by a [[Itinerant court|travelling court]]. Kings and emperors toured between the numerous [[Kaiserpfalz]]es (Imperial palaces), usually resided for several weeks or months and furnished local legal matters, law and administration. Most rulers maintained one or a number of favourites Imperial palace sites, where they would advance development and spent most of their time: Charlemagne ([[Aachen]] from 794), Otto I ([[Magdeburg]], from 955),<ref>{{Cite book|last=Tullner|first=Mathias|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cmPPBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA27|title=Geschichte des Landes Sachsen-Anhalt|date=2013|publisher=Springer-Verlag|isbn=978-3-3229-7346-7|page=27|language=de|access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> Frederick II ([[Palermo]] 1220–1254), Wittelsbacher ([[Munich]] 1328–1347 and 1744–1745), Habsburger ([[Prague]] 1355–1437 and 1576–1611; and [[Vienna]] 1438–1576, 1611–1740 and 1745–1806).{{Sfn|Cantor|1993|pp=212–215}}{{Sfn|Ehlers|Flachenecker|Päffgen|Schieffer|2016|pp=31–}}<ref name=Thelocalgermancapitals/> |
|||
The ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' resided in [[Worms, Germany|Worms]], [[Augsburg]], [[Nuremberg]], [[Regensburg]], [[Speyer]] and [[Esslingen am Neckar|Esslingen]] before it was moved permanently to [[Wetzlar]]. |
|||
This practice eventually ended during the 16th century, as the emperors of the [[Habsburg dynasty]] chose [[Vienna]] and [[Prague]] and the [[Wittelsbach dynasty|Wittelsbach]] rulers chose [[Munich]] as their permanent residences (Maximilian I's "true home" was still "the stirrup, the overnight rest and the saddle", although Innsbruck was probably his most important base; Charles V was also a nomadic emperor).{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=27}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Benecke|first=Gerhard|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kEyfDwAAQBAJ&pg=PP25|title=Maximilian I (1459–1519): An Analytical Biography|date= 2019|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-0000-0840-1|page=25|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Grant|first=Neil|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=orOgAAAAMAAJ|title=Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|date=1970|publisher=F. Watts|isbn=978-0-5310-0937-6|page=74|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> Vienna became Imperial capital during the 1550s under [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand I]] (reigned 1556–1564). Except for a period under [[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor|Rudolf II]] (reigned 1570–1612) who moved to Prague, Vienna kept its primacy under his successors.{{Sfn|Pavlac|Lott|2019|p=27}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Patrouch|first=Joseph F.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4j5EoSdYyccC&pg=PA11|title=Queen's Apprentice: Archduchess Elizabeth, Empress María, the Habsburgs, and the Holy Roman Empire, 1554–1569|date=2010|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0041-8030-7|page=11|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}}</ref> Before that, certain sites served only as the individual residence for a particular sovereign. A number of cities held official status, where the [[Imperial Estates]] would summon at [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]]s, the [[deliberative assembly]] of the empire.{{Sfn|Gagliardo|1980|pp=22–23}}{{Sfn|Brockmann|2006|p=15}} |
|||
The [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] (''Reichstag'') resided variously in [[Paderborn]], [[Bad Lippspringe]], [[Ingelheim am Rhein]], [[Diedenhofen]] (now [[Thionville]]), [[Aachen]], [[Worms, Germany|Worms]], [[Forchheim]], [[Trebur]], [[Fritzlar]], [[Ravenna]], [[Quedlinburg]], [[Dortmund]], [[Verona]], [[Minden]], [[Mainz]], [[Frankfurt am Main]], [[Merseburg]], [[Goslar]], [[Würzburg]], [[Bamberg]], [[Schwäbisch Hall]], [[Augsburg]], [[Nuremberg]], [[Quierzy-sur-Oise]], [[Speyer]], [[Gelnhausen]], [[Erfurt]], [[Cheb|Eger]] (now [[Cheb]]), [[Esslingen am Neckar|Esslingen]], [[Lindau]], [[Freiburg]], [[Cologne]], [[Konstanz]] and [[Trier]] before it was moved permanently to [[Regensburg]].{{fact|date=June 2019}} |
|||
The [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] (''Reichstag'') resided variously in [[Paderborn]], [[Bad Lippspringe]], [[Ingelheim am Rhein]], [[Diedenhofen]] (now [[Thionville]]), [[Aachen]], [[Worms, Germany|Worms]], [[Forchheim]], [[Trebur]], [[Fritzlar]], [[Ravenna]], [[Quedlinburg]], [[Dortmund]], [[Verona]], [[Minden]], [[Mainz]], [[Frankfurt am Main]], [[Merseburg]], [[Goslar]], [[Würzburg]], [[Bamberg]], [[Schwäbisch Hall]], [[Augsburg]], [[Nuremberg]], [[Quierzy-sur-Oise]], [[Speyer]], [[Gelnhausen]], [[Erfurt]], [[Cheb|Eger]] (now [[Cheb]]), [[Esslingen am Neckar|Esslingen]], [[Lindau]], [[Freiburg]], [[Cologne]], [[Konstanz]] and [[Trier]] before it was moved permanently to [[Regensburg]].{{Sfn|Schindling|1986|p=64}} |
|||
[[Imperial election]]s were mostly held in Frankfurt am Main, but also took place in [[Augsburg]], [[Rhens]], [[Cologne]] and [[Regensburg]]. Going as far as into the 16th century, the elected Holy Roman Emperor was then [[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor|crowned]] and appointed by the Pope in [[Rome]], but individual coronations also happened in [[Ravenna]], [[Bologna]] and [[Reims]].{{fact|date=June 2019}} |
|||
Until the 15th century the elected emperor was [[Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor|crowned]] and anointed by the Pope in [[Rome]], among some exceptions in [[Ravenna]], [[Bologna]] and [[Reims]]. Since 1508 (emperor Maximilian I) [[Imperial election]]s took place in Frankfurt am Main, [[Augsburg]], [[Rhens]], [[Cologne]] or [[Regensburg]].{{Sfn|Erbe|2000|pp=19–30}}{{Sfn|Angermeier|1984}} |
|||
=== Foreign relations === |
|||
The [[Habsburg]] royal family had its own diplomats to represent its interests. The larger principalities in the HRE, beginning around 1648, also did the same. The HRE did not have its own dedicated ministry of foreign affairs and therefore the [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] had no control over these diplomats; occasionally the Diet criticised them.<ref name=Wilsonp70>Wilson, Peter H. ''The Holy Roman Empire 1495-1806''. [[Macmillan International Higher Education]]. 21 June 2011. {{ISBN|0230344593}}, 9780230344594. p. [https://books.google.nl/books?id=xaYcBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA70 70].</ref> |
|||
In December 1497 the [[Aulic Council]] (''Reichshofrat'') was established in [[Vienna]].{{Sfn|Hochedlinger|Mata|Winkelbauer|2019}} |
|||
When [[Regensburg]] served as the site of the Diet, France and, in the late 1700s, Russia, had diplomatic representatives there.<ref name=Wilsonp70/> Denmark, Great Britain, and Sweden had land holdings in Germany and so had representation in the Diet itself.<ref>Wilson, Peter H. ''The Holy Roman Empire 1495-1806''. [[Macmillan International Higher Education]]. 21 June 2011. {{ISBN|0230344593}}, 9780230344594. p. [https://books.google.nl/books?id=xaYcBQAAQBAJ&pg=PA69 69].</ref> |
|||
In 1495 the ''[[Reichskammergericht]]'' was established, which variously resided in [[Worms, Germany|Worms]], [[Augsburg]], [[Nuremberg]], [[Regensburg]], [[Speyer]] and [[Esslingen am Neckar|Esslingen]] before it was moved permanently to [[Wetzlar]].{{Sfn|Barker|1911|p=341}} |
|||
== Demographics == |
|||
===Population=== |
|||
Overall population figures for the Holy Roman Empire are extremely vague and vary widely. Given the political fragmentation of the Empire, there were no central agencies that could compile such figures. According to an overgenerous contemporary estimate of the Austrian War Archives for the first decade of the 18th century, the Empire, including Bohemia and the Spanish Netherlands, had a population of close to 28 million with a breakdown as follow:<ref>G. Benecke, ''Society and Politics in Germany, 1500–1750'', Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1974, p. 162.</ref> |
|||
===Foreign relations=== |
|||
* 65 ecclesiastical states with 14 per cent of the total land area and 12 percent of the population;<br> |
|||
The Habsburg royal family had its own diplomats to represent its interests. The larger principalities in the Holy Roman Empire, beginning around 1648, also did the same. The Holy Roman Empire did not have its own dedicated ministry of foreign affairs and therefore the [[Imperial Diet (Holy Roman Empire)|Imperial Diet]] had no control over these diplomats; occasionally the Diet criticised them.{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=70}}<!--Note the page numbers 70 and 69 came from https://en.wikipedia.org/enwiki/w/index.php?title=Holy_Roman_Empire&diff=prev&oldid=905420229&diffmode=source which shows 0230344593}}, 9780230344594 - it is possible the different editions (which have different ISBNs) may have the content in different locations. --> |
|||
* 45 dynastic principalities with 80 percent of the land and 80 percent of the population;<br> |
|||
* 60 dynastic counties and lordships with 3 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population;<br> |
|||
* 60 imperial towns with 1 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population;<br> |
|||
* Imperial knights' territories, numbering into the several hundreds, with 2 percent of the land and 1 percent of the population. |
|||
When [[Regensburg]] served as the site of the Diet, France and, in the late 1700s, Russia, had diplomatic representatives there.{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=70}} The kings of Denmark, Great Britain, and Sweden had land holdings in Germany and so had representation in the Diet itself.{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|p=69}} The Netherlands also had envoys in Regensburg. Regensburg was the place where envoys met as it was where representatives of the Diet could be reached.{{Sfn|Härter|2011|pp=122–123, 132}}<!--Note that page 122 discusses which countries sent envoys, and page 132 discusses why Regensburg was chosen--> |
|||
German demographic historians have traditionally worked on estimates of the population of the Holy Roman Empire based on assumed population within the frontiers of Germany in 1871 or 1914. More recent estimates use less outdated criteria, but they remain guesswork. One estimate based on the frontiers of Germany in 1870 gives a population of some 15–17 million around 1600, declined to 10–13 million around 1650 (following the Thirty Years' War). Other historians who work on estimates of the population of the early modern Empire suggest the population declined from 20 million to some 16–17 million by 1650.<ref>Whaley, vol. I, p. 633.</ref> |
|||
==Imperial families and dynasties== |
|||
A credible estimate for 1800 gives 27 million inhabitants for the Empire, with an overall breakdown as follow:<ref>Whaley, vol. II, p. 351.</ref> |
|||
{{See also|Erbreichsplan|Empire of Charles V}} |
|||
[[File:Dominions of Friedrick II (Kingdom of Sicily, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of Jerusalem).png|thumb|Dominions of Friedrick II around 1200 (Kingdom of Sicily, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of Jerusalem, Teutonic Order)]] |
|||
Some constituencies of the Holy Roman Empire had additional royal or imperial territories that were, sometimes from the outset, outside the jurisdiction of the Holy Roman Empire. [[Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor|Henry VI]], inheriting both German aspirations for imperial sovereignty and the Norman Sicilian kings' dream of hegemony in the Mediterranean, had ambitious design for a world empire. Boettcher remarks that marriage policy also played an important role here, "The marital policy of the Staufer ranged from Iberia to Russia, from Scandinavia to Sicily, from England to Byzantium and to the crusader states in the East. Henry was already casting his eyes beyond Africa and Greece, to Asia Minor and Syria and of course on Jerusalem." His annexation of Sicily changed the strategic balance in the Italian peninsula. The emperor, who wanted to make all his lands hereditary, also asserted that papal fiefs were imperial fiefs. On his death at the age of 31 though, he was unable to pass his powerful position to his son, [[Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor|Frederick II]], who had only been elected King of the Romans.{{Sfn|Boettcher|2005|p=342}}{{Sfn|Wilson|2016b|p=2028}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Ertl|first=Alan W.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=X9PGRaZt-zcC&pg=PA202|title=Toward an Understanding of Europe: A Political Economic Précis of Continental Integration|date=2008|publisher=Universal-Publishers|isbn=978-1-5994-2983-0|page=202|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> The union between Sicily and the Empire thus remained personal union.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Houben|first=Hubert|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Duwowbx1vuQC&pg=PA7|title=Roger II of Sicily: A Ruler Between East and West|date=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5216-5573-6|page=7|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> Frederick II became King of Sicily in 1225 through marriage to [[Isabella II of Jerusalem|Isabella II (or Yolande) of Jerusalem]] and regained Bethlehem and Nazareth for the Christian side through negotiation with [[Al-Kamil]]. The Hohenstaufen dream of world empire ended with Frederick's death in 1250 though.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=O'Connell|first1=Monique|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xlcjDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA102|title=The Mediterranean World: From the Fall of Rome to the Rise of Napoleon|last2=Dursteler|first2=Eric R.|date=2016|publisher=JHU Press|isbn=978-1-4214-1901-5|page=102|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Van|first1=Cleve|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hP1nAAAAMAAJ|title=The Emperor Frederick II of Hohenstaufen, Immutator Mundi|last2=Cleve|first2=Thomas Curtis Van|date=1972|publisher=Clarendon Press|isbn=978-0-1982-2513-3|page=120|language=en|access-date=15 October 2022}}</ref> |
|||
* 9 million Austrian subjects (including Silesia, Bohemia and Moravia);<br> |
|||
* 4 million Prussian subjects;<br> |
|||
* 14–15 million inhabitants for the rest of the Empire. |
|||
In its earlier days, the Empire provided the principal medium for Christianity to infiltrate the pagans' realms in the North and the East (Scandinavians, Magyars, Slavic people etc.).{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|pp=69}} By the Reform era, the Empire, in its nature, was defensive and not aggressive, desiring of both internal peace and security against invading forces, a fact that even warlike princes such as Maximilian I appreciated.{{Sfn|Wilson|1999|pp=52–53}} In the Early Modern age, the association with the Church (the Church Universal for the Luxemburgs, and the Catholic Church for the Habsburgs) as well as the emperor's responsibility for the defence of Central Europe remained a reality though. Even the trigger for the conception of the Imperial Reform under Sigismund was the idea of helping the Church to put its house in order.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|pp=lxxv}}{{Sfn|Brady|2009|p=72}}{{Sfn|Johnson|1996|p=52}} |
|||
=== Largest cities === |
|||
[[File:Magyarország a 15. sz. első felében.jpg|thumb|Holy Roman Empire (''Német-római Császárság''), including Italy and Bohemia (''Csehország''), and Hungary (''Magyarország'') under Sigismund]] |
|||
Largest cities or towns of the Empire by year: |
|||
Traditionally, German dynasties had exploited the potential of the imperial title to bring Eastern Europe into the fold, in addition to their lands north and south of the Alps. Marriage and inheritance strategies, following by (usually defensive) warfare, played a great role both for the Luxemburgs and the Habsburgs. It was under [[Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor|Sigismund of the Luxemburg]], who married [[Mary, Queen of Hungary|Mary, Queen regnal and the rightful heir of Hungary]] and later consolidated his power with the marriage to the capable and well-connected noblewoman [[Barbara of Cilli]],<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Populer|first=Michèle|date=1993|title=Mályusz (Elemér). Kaiser Sigismund in Ungarn 1387–1437|url=https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1993_num_71_4_3918_t1_0953_0000_2|journal=Revue belge de Philologie et d'Histoire|volume=71|issue=4|pages=953–957|access-date=5 July 2022}}</ref> that the emperor's personal empire expanded to a kingdom outside the boundary of the Holy Roman Empire: Hungary. This last monarch of the Luxemburg dynasty (who wore four royal crowns) had managed to gain an empire almost comparable in scale to the later Habsburg empire, although at the same time they lost the [[Kingdom of Burgundy]] and control over Italian territories. The Luxemburgs' focus on the East, especially Hungary, allowed the new Burgundian rulers from the Valois dynasty to foster discontent among German princes. Thus, the Habsburgs were forced to refocus their attention on the West. Frederick III's cousin and predecessor, [[Albert II of Germany]] (who was Sigismund's son-in-law and heir through his marriage with [[Elizabeth of Luxembourg]]) had managed to combine the crowns of Germany, Hungary, Bohemia and Croatia under his rule, but he died young.{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=18–19}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Amati|first=Roberto|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ophcEAAAQBAJ&pg=PP85|title=History of european integration in 2500 years: Ancient origins are renewed in the present aeternitas|date=2022|publisher=Tektime|isbn=978-8-8354-3496-2|page=85|language=en|access-date=6 August 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=Irgang|first=Winfried|title=Sehepunkte – Rezension von: Kaiser Sigismund (1368–1437) – Ausgabe 14 (2014), Nr. 11|url=https://sehepunkte.de/2014/11/26191.html|website=sehepunkte.de}}</ref> |
|||
* '''1050''': [[Regensburg]] 40,000 people. [[Rome]] 35,000. [[Mainz]] 30,000. [[Speyer]] 25,000. [[Cologne]] 21,000. [[Trier]] 20,000. [[Worms, Germany|Worms]] 20,000. [[Lyon]] 20,000. [[Verona]] 20,000. [[Florence]] 15,000.<ref>[http://isites.harvard.edu/fs/docs/icb.topic599385.files/venice_seminar_MIT_R1a.pdf isites.harvard.edu]{{dead link|date=November 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} Venice Seminar MIT.</ref> |
|||
* '''1300–1350''': [[Prague]] 77,000 people. [[Cologne]] 54,000 people. [[Aachen]] 21,000 people. [[Magdeburg]] 20,000 people. [[Nuremberg]] 20,000 people. [[Vienna]] 20,000 people. [[Danzig]] (now Gdańsk) 20,000 people. [[Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 20,000 people. [[Lübeck]] 15,000 people. [[Regensburg]] 11,000 people.<ref name="books.google.dk">[https://books.google.com/books?id=cXuCjDbxC1YC&pg=PA290&dq=prague+population++history#v=onepage&q=prague%20population%20%20history Urban World History: An Economic and Geographical Perspective] by Luc-Normand Tellier. Google Books.</ref><ref name="papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca">[https://papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1866/803/a1.1g746.pdf;jsessionid=6623384256ACCA3FE866FD3FA5B08292?sequence=1 papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca]</ref><ref name="ReferenceC">[https://books.google.com/books?id=dk4G-52QT-8C&pg=PA587&dq=Strasbourg+population+in+1300+AD#v=onepage&q=Strasbourg%20population%20in%201300%20AD The Encyclopedia of Christian Literature, Volume 2] George Thomas Kurian and James D. Smith III. Google Books.</ref><ref name="google1">[https://books.google.com/books?id=LOS1c0w91AcC&pg=PA104&dq=magdeburg+medieval+population#v=onepage&q=magdeburg%20medieval%20population The New Cambridge Medieval History: Volume 6, c. 1300–c. 1415] Rosamond McKitterick and Michael Jones. Google Books.</ref> |
|||
* '''1500''': [[Prague]] 70,000. [[Cologne]] 45,000. [[Nuremberg]] 38,000. [[Augsburg]] 30,000. [[Danzig]] (now Gdańsk) 30,000. [[Lübeck]] 25,000. [[Wrocław|Breslau]] (now Wrocław) 25,000. [[Regensburg]] 22,000. [[Vienna]] 20,000. [[Strasbourg|Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 20,000. [[Magdeburg]] 18,000. [[Ulm]] 16,000. [[Hamburg]] 15,000.<ref name="books.google.com">[https://books.google.com/books?id=B1ujbUq3NOcC&pg=PR118&lpg=PR118 Poets Laureate in the Holy Roman Empire: A Bio-bibliographical handbook, Volume 1] By John Flood, Google Books</ref> |
|||
* '''1600''': [[Prague]] 100,000. [[Vienna]] 50,000. [[Augsburg]] 45,000. [[Cologne]] 40,000. [[Nuremberg]] 40,000. [[Hamburg]] 40,000. [[Magdeburg]] 40,000. [[Wrocław|Breslau]] (now Wrocław) 40,000. [[Strasbourg|Straßburg]] (now Strasbourg) 25,000. [[Lübeck]] 23,000. [[Ulm]] 21,000. [[Regensburg]] 20,000. [[Frankfurt am Main]] 20,000. [[Munich]] 20,000.<ref name="books.google.com" /> |
|||
During his rule, Maximilian I had a double focus on both the East and the West. The successful expansion (with the notable role of marriage policy) under Maximilian bolstered his position in the Empire, and also created more pressure for an [[Imperial Reform|imperial reform]], so that they could get more resources and coordinated help from the German territories to defend their realms and counter hostile powers such as France.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Whaley|first=Joachim|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cZFlDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA84|title=The Holy Roman Empire: A Very Short Introduction|date=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1910-6563-7|language=en|access-date=6 August 2022}}</ref>{{Sfn|Whaley|2012a|pp=18–19, 69}} Ever since he became King of the Romans in 1486, the Empire provided essential help for his activities in Burgundian Netherlands as well as dealings with Bohemia, Hungary and other eastern polities.<ref>{{Cite thesis|last=Wanders|first=Patrick|title=Maximilian I and the Holy Roman Empire: The Authority of a King of the Romans (1486–1490)|url=https://www.academia.edu/9533296|pages=1–39|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref> In the reigns of his grandsons, Croatia and the remaining rump of the Hungarian kingdom chose [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand]] as their ruler after he managed to rescue Silesia and Bohemia from Hungary's fate against the Ottoman. Simms notes that their choice was a contractual one, tying Ferdinand's rulership in these kingdoms and territories to his election as King of the Romans and his ability to defend Central Europe.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Leustean|first=Lucian N.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=spKUDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT255|title=Orthodox Christianity and Nationalism in Nineteenth-Century Southeastern Europe|date=2014|publisher=Fordham Univ Press|isbn=978-0-8232-5608-2|page=255|language=en|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Simms|first=Brendan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GypWDgAAQBAJ&pg=PA1737|title=Europe: The Struggle for Supremacy, from 1453 to the Present|date=2013|publisher=Basic Books|isbn=978-0-4650-6595-0|page=1737|language=en|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref> In turn, the Habsburgs' imperial rule also "depended on holding these additional extensive lands as independent sources of wealth and prestige."{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=221}} |
|||
=== Religion === |
|||
[[File:Druck Augsburger Reichsfrieden.jpg|thumb|upright|Front page of the [[Peace of Augsburg]], which laid the legal groundwork for two co-existing religious confessions ([[Roman Catholicism]] and [[Lutheranism]]) in the German-speaking states of the Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
[[Roman Catholicism]] constituted the single official religion of the Empire until 1555. The [[Holy Roman Emperor]] was always a Roman Catholic. |
|||
[[File:Habsburg Empire of Charles V.png|thumb|The empire of Charles V at its peak after the Peace of Crépy in 1544]] |
|||
[[Lutheranism]] was officially recognized in the [[Peace of Augsburg]] of 1555, and [[Calvinism]] in the [[Peace of Westphalia]] of 1648. Those two constituted the only officially recognized [[Protestant]] denominations, while various other Protestant confessions such as [[Anabaptists|Anabaptism]], [[Arminianism]], etc. coexisted illegally within the Empire. [[Anabaptism]] came in a variety of denominations, including [[Mennonites]], [[Schwarzenau Brethren]], [[Hutterites]], the [[Amish]], and multiple other groups. |
|||
The later Austrian Habsburgs from Ferdinand I were careful to maintain a distinction between their dynastic empire and the Holy Roman Empire. Peter Wilson argues that the institutions and structures developed by the [[Imperial Reform]] mostly served German lands and, although the Habsburg monarchy "remained closely entwined with the Empire", the Habsburgs deliberately refrained from including their other territories in its framework. "Instead, they developed their own institutions to manage what was, effectively, a parallel dynastic-territorial empire and which gave them an overwhelming superiority of resources, in turn allowing them to retain an almost unbroken grip on the imperial title over the next three centuries."{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|p=ii}} Ferdinand had an interest in keeping Bohemia separate from imperial jurisdiction and making the connection between Bohemia and the Empire looser (Bohemia did not have to pay taxes to the Empire). As he refused the rights of an Imperial Elector as King of Bohemia (which provided him with half of his revenue{{Sfn|Evans|2006|p=82}}), he was able to give Bohemia (as well as associated territories such as Upper and Lower Alsatia, Silesia and Moravia) the same privileged status as Austria, therefore affirming his superior position in the Empire.{{Sfn|Whaley|2011|p=370}}{{Sfn|Evans|Wilson|2012|p=[https://books.google.com/books?id=rSON55zorLsC&pg=PA126 126]}} The Habsburgs also tried to mobilize imperial aid for Hungary (which, throughout the 16th century, cost the dynasty more money in defence expenditure than the total revenue it yielded).<ref>{{Cite book|last=Anderson|first=Perry|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yjXVdMol61sC&pg=PA303|title=Lineages of the Absolutist State|date= 2013|publisher=Verso Books|isbn=978-1-7816-8010-0|page=303|language=en|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref> |
|||
Since 1542, Charles V and Ferdinand had been able to collect the Common Penny tax, or ''Türkenhilfe'' (Turkish aid), designed to protect the Empire against the Ottomans or France. But as Hungary, unlike Bohemia, was not part of the Empire, the imperial aid for Hungary depended on political factors. The obligation was only in effect if Vienna or the Empire were threatened.<ref name="Tracy 163"/><ref>{{Cite book|last=Zmora|first=Hillay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u5OFAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA50|title=Monarchy, Aristocracy and State in Europe 1300–1800|date=2002|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-1347-4798-6|page=50|language=en|access-date=17 January 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Ninness|first=Richard J.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SBQHEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA106|title=German Imperial Knights: Noble Misfits between Princely Authority and the Crown, 1479–1648|date=2020|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-0002-8502-4|page=106|language=en|access-date=17 January 2022}}</ref><ref name="auto"/> Wilson notes that, "In the early 1520s the Reichstag hesitated to vote aid for Hungary's King Louis II, because it regarded him as a foreign prince. This changed once Hungary passed to the Habsburgs on Louis' death in battle in 1526 and the main objective of imperial taxation across the next 90 years was to subsidize the cost of defending the Hungarian frontier against the Ottomans. The bulk of the weaponry and other military materiel was supplied by firms based in the Empire and financed by German banks. The same is true of the troops who eventually evicted the Ottomans from Hungary between 1683 and 1699. The imperial law code of 1532 was used in parts of Hungary until the mid-17th century, but otherwise Hungary had its own legal system and did not import Austrian ones. Hungarian nobles resisted the use of Germanic titles like Graf for count until 1606, and very few acquired the personal status of imperial prince."{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|pp=ii–IA30}} |
|||
Following the Peace of Augsburg, the official religion of a territory was determined by the principle [[cujus regio, ejus religio]] according to which a ruler's religion determined that of his subjects. The Peace of Westphalia abrogated that principle by stipulating that the official religion of a territory was to be what it had been on 1 January 1624, considered to have been a "normal year". Henceforth, the conversion of a ruler to another faith did not entail the conversion of his subjects. In addition, all Protestant subjects of a Catholic ruler and vice versa were guaranteed the rights that they had enjoyed on that date. While the adherents of a territory's official religion enjoyed the right of public worship, the others were allowed the right of private worship (in chapels without either spires or bells). In theory, no one was to be discriminated against or excluded from commerce, trade, craft or public burial on grounds of religion. For the first time, the permanent nature of the division between the Christian Churches of the empire was more or less assumed.<ref>Whaley (2012), vol. I, p. 624–625.</ref> |
|||
Responding to the opinion that the Habsburg's dynastic concerns were damaging to the Holy Roman Empire, Whaley writes that, "There was no fundamental incompatibility between dynasticism and participation in the empire, either for the Habsburgs or for the Saxons or others."<ref>{{Cite web|title=Whaley on Silver, 'Marketing Maximilian: the Visual Ideology of a Holy Roman Emperor' {{!}} H-German {{!}} H-Net|url=https://networks.h-net.org/node/35008/reviews/45722/whaley-silver-marketing-maximilian-visual-ideology-holy-roman-emperor|access-date=26 February 2022|website=networks.h-net.org}}</ref> Imperial marriage strategies had double-edged effects for the Holy Roman Empire though. The Spanish connection was an example: while it provided a powerful partner in the defence of Christendom against the Ottomans, it allowed [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Charles V]] to transfer the [[Burgundian Netherlands]], [[Franche-Comte]] as well as other imperial fiefs such as [[Milan]] to his son [[Philip II of Spain|Philip II]]'s Spanish Empire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Downey|first=Kirstin|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g1qYAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA307|title=Isabella: The Warrior Queen|date=2014|publisher=Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-3855-3412-3|page=307|language=en|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Dandelet|first=Thomas James|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UGMZAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA78|title=The Renaissance of Empire in Early Modern Europe|date= 2014|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5217-6993-8|page=78|language=en|access-date=6 September 2022}}</ref> |
|||
In addition, a [[History of the Jews in Germany#In the Holy Roman Empire|Jewish minority]] existed in the Holy Roman Empire. |
|||
Other than the imperial families, other German princes possessed foreign lands as well, and foreign rulers could also acquire imperial fiefs and thus become imperial princes. This phenomenon contributed to the fragmentation of sovereignty, in which imperial vassals remained semi-sovereign, while strengthening the interconnections (and chances of mutual interference) between the Kingdom of Germany and the Empire in general with other kingdoms such as Denmark and Sweden, who accepted the status of imperial vassals on behalf of their German possessions (which were subjected to imperial laws). The two Scandinanvian monarchies honoured the obligations to come to the aid of the Empire in the wars of 17th and early 18th centuries. They also imported German princely families as rulers, although in both cases, this did not produce direct unions. Denmark consistently tried to take advantage of its influence in imperial institutions to gain new imperial fiefs along the [[Elbe]], although these attempts generally did not succeed.{{Sfn|Wilson|2016|pp=ii–IA29}} |
|||
==See also== |
==See also== |
||
{{Portal bar|Holy Roman Empire|Middle Ages|Monarchy}} |
|||
* [[ |
* [[Family tree of German monarchs]] |
||
* [[Carolingian Empire]] |
|||
* [[Family tree of the German monarchs]] |
|||
* [[List of states in the Holy Roman Empire]] |
* [[List of states in the Holy Roman Empire]] |
||
* [[List of state leaders in the 10th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 11th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 12th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 13th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 14th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 15th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 16th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 17th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 18th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of state leaders in the 19th-century Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[List of wars involving the Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
* [[Succession of the Roman Empire]] |
|||
== |
==Notes== |
||
{{Notelist|refs= |
|||
{{notelist}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=GoldenBull|''Quapropter statuimus, ut illustrium principum, puta regis Boemie, comitis palatini Reni, ducis Saxonie et marchionis Brandemburgensis electorum filii vel heredes et successores, cum verisimiliter Theutonicum ydioma sibi naturaliter inditum scire presumantur et ab infancia didicisse, incipiendo a septimo etatis sue anno in gramatica, Italica ac Sclavica lingwis instruantur, ita quod infra quartum decimum etatis annum existant in talibus iuxta datam sibi a Deo graciam eruditi''. {{Harv|Zeumern|1908}}}} |
|||
== Citations == |
|||
{{reflist}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Area|German "Roman" Empire: Due to feudal organization the realm controlled by the emperor is hard to define, much less measure. It is estimated to peak around 1050 at about 1.0 Mm<sup>2</sup>. {{Harv|Taagepera|1997|p=494}}}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=prince|The only prince allowed to call himself "king" of a territory in the Empire was the [[King of Bohemia]] (after 1556 usually the Emperor himself). Some other princes were kings by virtue of kingdoms they controlled outside of the Empire}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Avakov|Populations of 1.6 million and 1.5 million given for the areas within the borders of modern Belgium and the Netherlands, respectively, around 1600; the Spanish holdings in the Burgundian Circle also included Franche-Comte, Luxembourg, and other small territories. {{Harv|Avakov|2015}}}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Milan|1.35 million population given for the Duchy of Milan. {{Harv|Smith|1920|p= 19}}}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Charlemagne1|While Charlemagne and his successors assumed variations of the title ''emperor'', none termed themselves ''Roman emperor'' until Otto II in 983. {{Cite web|title=Nature of the empire|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/269851/Holy-Roman-Empire/10156/Nature-of-the-empire|access-date=15 February 2014|website=Encyclopædia Britannica Online}}}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Translation|Translation of the grant of privileges to merchants in 1229: {{Cite web|title=Medieval Sourcebook: Privileges Granted to German Merchants at Novgorod, 1229|url=http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/1229novgorod-germans.html|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140814182510/http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/1229novgorod-germans.html|archive-date=14 August 2014|access-date=13 April 2020|publisher=Fordham.edu}}}} |
|||
{{Efn|name=Regensburg|Regensburg, seat of the 'Eternal Diet' after 1663, came to be viewed as the unofficial capital of the Empire by several European powers with a stake in the Empire – France, England, the Netherlands, Russia, Sweden, Denmark – and they kept more or less permanent envoys there because it was the only place in the Empire where the delegates of all the major and mid-size German states congregated and could be reached for lobbying, etc. The Habsburg emperors themselves used Regensburg in the same way. {{Harv|Härter|2011|pp=122–123, 132}}}} |
|||
}} |
|||
==References== |
|||
===Citations=== |
|||
{{Reflist|27em|refs= |
|||
<ref name="Gascoigne">{{Cite web|last=Gascoigne|first=Bamber|title=History of the Holy Roman Empire|url=http://www.historyworld.net/wrldhis/plaintexthistories.asp?historyid=aa35|website=HistoryWorld}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="isites">{{Citation|last1=Puga|first1=Diego|title=International trade and institutional change: A death in Venice|url=http://isites.harvard.edu/fs/docs/icb.topic599385.files/venice_seminar_MIT_R1a.pdf|work=Venice Seminar MIT|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150903230511/http://isites.harvard.edu/fs/docs/icb.topic599385.files/venice_seminar_MIT_R1a.pdf|archive-date=2015-09-03|last2=Trefler|first2=Daniel}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="EB.HRE">{{Cite web|title=Holy Roman Empire|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/269851/Holy-Roman-Empire|access-date=15 February 2014|website=Encyclopædia Britannica Online}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="EB.Silesia">{{Cite EB1911|wstitle=Silesia|volume=25}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="EB.Pippin">{{Cite web|date=16 May 2023|title=France: History, Map, Flag, Capital, & Facts|url=https://www.britannica.com/place/France|website=Encyclopædia Britannica Online}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="reichskammergericht.de">{{Cite web|date=4 July 2015|title=Society for Imperial Chamber Court Research, Wetzlar|url=https://grkg.wordpress.com/english-information|access-date=2021-09-07|website=Museum and Research Center for the Imperial Chamber Court (Reichskammergericht)}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="Thelocalgermancapitals">{{Cite web|date=18 August 2016|title=Seven German cities you never knew were once capitals|url=https://www.thelocal.de/20160818/seven-german-cities-you-never-knew-were-once-capitals|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190620060523/https://www.thelocal.de/20160818/seven-german-cities-you-never-knew-were-once-capitals|archive-date=20 June 2019|access-date=20 June 2019|website=[[The Local]]}}</ref> |
|||
}} |
|||
== |
===Sources=== |
||
{{Refbegin|30em|indent=yes}} |
|||
*{{cite book |last=Wilson |first=Peter H.|title=Heart of Europe: A History of the Holy Roman Empire |year=2016 |publisher=Belknap Press |isbn=978-0674058095 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Angermeier|first=Heinz|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YaIfAAAAMAAJ|title=Die Reichsreform 1410–1555: die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart|date=1984|publisher=C.H. Beck|isbn=978-3-4063-0278-7|language=de}} |
|||
*{{cite book |last=Wolfram |first=Herwig |year=2006 |title=Conrad II, 990–1039: Emperor of Three Kingdoms |publisher=The Pennsylvania State University Press |ISBN=0-271-02738-X |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Arnold|first=Benjamin|title=The New Cambridge Medieval History, Volume 4: c. 1024–c. 1198, Part 2|date=1995|isbn=978-0-5214-1411-1|editor-last=Luscombe|editor-first=David|volume=4|chapter=14 The Western Empire 1125–1197|doi=10.1017/CHOL9780521414111.016|editor-last2=Riley-Smith|editor-first2=Jonathan}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Avakov|first=Alexander V.|title=Two Thousand Years of Economic Statistics|date=2015|publisher=Algora|volume=1|location=New York}} |
|||
* {{Cite EB1911|last=Barker|first=Ernest|wstitle=Imperial Chamber|volume=14|pages=341–342}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Barraclough|first=Geoffrey|title=The Origins of Modern Germany|date=1984|publisher=W. W. Norton & Co. Inc|isbn=978-0-3933-0153-3|location=New York}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Benecke|first=G.|title=Society and Politics in Germany, 1500–1750|date=1974|publisher=Routledge & Kegan Paul}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Berenger|first1=Jean|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rWQSBAAAQBAJ&pg=PA121|title=A History of the Habsburg Empire 1273–1700|last2=Simpson|first2=C.A.|date=2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-3178-9570-1|pages=120, 121|access-date=5 October 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211005091522/https://books.google.com/books?id=rWQSBAAAQBAJ&pg=PA121|archive-date=5 October 2021|url-status=live}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Brady|first=Thomas A. Jr.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5OcgAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA105|title=German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650|date=2009|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-1394-8115-1|pages=104–106, 116|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Breverton|first=Terry|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bQ4yAQAAIAAJ&pg=PP36|title=Everything You Ever Wanted to Know About the Tudors but Were Afraid to Ask|date=2014|publisher=[[Amberley Publishing]]|isbn=978-1-4456-3845-4|author-link=Terry Breverton}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Brockmann|first=Stephen|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QnBVEg8t4TcC&pg=PA15|title=Nuremberg: The imaginary capital|date=2006|publisher=Camden House|isbn=978-1-5711-3345-8|location=Rochester, NY}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Bryce|first=James|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=O8cQAAAAYAAJ|title=The Holy Roman Empire|date=1890|publisher=Macmillan|author-link=James Bryce, 1st Viscount Bryce}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Cantor|first=Norman F.|title=The Civilization of the Middle Ages|date=1993|publisher=Harper Perennial|isbn=978-0-0609-2553-6|author-link=Norman Cantor}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Cipolla|first=Carlo M.|title=Fighting the Plague in Seventeenth Century Italy|date=1981|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|location=Madison}} |
|||
* {{Cite thesis|last=Claus|first=Edda|title=The Rebirth of a Communications Network: Europe at the Time of the Carolingians|date=1997|degree=M.Sc|hdl=1866/803}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Collins|first=Paul|title=The Birth of the West: Rome, Germany, France, and the Creation of Europe in the Tenth Century|date=2014|publisher=PublicAffairs|isbn=978-1-6103-9368-3|ol=28037381M}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Curtis|first=Benjamin|title=The Habsburgs: The History of a Dynasty|date=2013|publisher=[[Bloomsbury Publishing|Bloomsbury]]|page=36}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Corvisier|first1=André|title=A dictionary of military history and the art of war|last2=Childs|first2=John|date=1994}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Davies|first=Norman|title=A History of Europe|date=1996|publisher=Oxford}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=de Las Cases|first=E.A.D.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qHE_AQAAMAAJ&pg=RA1-PA201|title=Journal of the Private Life and Conversations of the Emperor Napoleon at Saint Helena|date=1824|publisher=H. Colburn|volume=3}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Duffy|first=Eamon|title=Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes|date=1997|publisher=Yale University Press|author-link=Eamon Duffy}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Ehlers|first1=Caspar|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hYqpDQAAQBAJ&pg=PR31|title=Die deutschen Königspfalzen|last2=Flachenecker|first2=Helmut|last3=Päffgen|first3=Bernd|last4=Schieffer|first4=Rudolf|date=2016|publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht|isbn=978-3-6473-6523-7|volume=Band 5: Bayern: Teilband 3: Bayerisch-Schwaben}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Erbe|first=Michael|title=Die Habsburger 1493–1918|date=2000|publisher=[[Kohlhammer Verlag]]|isbn=3-1701-1866-8|location=[[Stuttgart]]|chapter=Urban}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Evans|first=Robert J. W.|title=Austria, Hungary, and the Habsburgs: Central Europe c. 1683–1867|date=2006|publisher=OUP Oxford|isbn=978-0-1992-8144-2|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=Hf3EJYZcpqYC&pg=PA82 82]|author-link=R. J. W. Evans|language=en}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|title=The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806|date=2011|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1996-0297-1|editor-last=Evans|editor-first=Robert J. W.|location=US|editor-last2=Schaich|editor-first2=Michael|editor-last3=Wilson|editor-first3=Peter H.|editor-link=R. J. W. Evans|editor-link3=Peter H. Wilson}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|title=The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806: A European Perspective|date=2012|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9-0042-0683-0|ol=25270288M|editor-last=Evans|editor-first=Robert J. W.|language=en|editor-last2=Wilson|editor-first2=Peter|editor-link=R. J. W. Evans|editor-link2=Peter H. Wilson}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Flood|first=John|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=B1ujbUq3NOcC&pg=PR118 cxvii]|title=Poets Laureate in the Holy Roman Empire: A Bio-bibliographical Handbook|date=2011|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|isbn=978-3-1109-1274-6}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Fried|first=Johannes|title=Charlemagne|date=2016|publisher=Harvard University Press|author-link=Johannes Fried}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Gagliardo|first=John H.|title=Reich and Nation. The Holy Roman Empire as Idea and Reality, 1763–1806|date=1980|publisher=Indiana University Press}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Garipzanov|first=Ildar H.|title=The Symbolic Language of Authority in the Carolingian World (c. 751–877)|date=2008|publisher=Brill|location=Leiden}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Gross|first=Lothar|title=Die Geschichte der deutschen Reichshofkanzlei von 1559 bis 1806|year=1933|location=Wien|publisher=Staatsarchiv|url=https://library.hungaricana.hu/en/view/Inventare_05-01}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Gumpelzhaimer|first=H.S.G.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7k6wZwEACAAJ|title=Reichs Matrikel aller Kreise: nebst Usual-Matrikeln des Kaiserlichen und ReichsKammergerichts, mit beygefügten Veränderungen|date=1796|location=Ulm|language=de}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Haffner|first=S.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KI-pDwAAQBAJ|title=The Rise and Fall of Prussia|date=2019|publisher=Plunkett Lake}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Hanlon|first=Gregory|title=The Hero of Italy: Odoardo Farnese, Duke of Parma, his Soldiers, and his Subjects in the Thirty Years' War|date=2014|publisher=Routledge}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Hardy|first=D.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xh1rDwAAQBAJ|title=Associative Political Culture in the Holy Roman Empire: Upper Germany, 1346–1521|date=2018|publisher=OUP Oxford|isbn=978-0-1925-6217-3|series=Oxford Historical Monographs}} |
|||
* {{Harvc|last=Härter|first=Karl|c=The Permanent Imperial Diet in European Context, 1663–1806|in1=Evans|in2=Schaich|in3=Wilson|year=2011}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Herrmann|first=Joachim|title=Die Slawen in Deutschland|date=1970|publisher=Akademie-Verlag GmbH|location=Berlin|language=de}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Hirschi|first=Caspar|title=Wettkampf der Nationen|date=2005|publisher=Wallstein Verlag|location=[[Göttingen]]}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Hochedlinger|first1=Michael|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-Y6dDwAAQBAJ|title=Verwaltungsgeschichte der Habsburgermonarchie in der Frühen Neuzeit|last2=Mata|first2=Petr|last3=Winkelbauer|first3=Thomas|date=2019|publisher=Böhlau Verlag|isbn=978-3-2052-3246-9|volume=Band 1: Hof und Dynastie, Kaiser und Reich, Zentralverwaltungen, Kriegswesen und landesfürstliches Finanzwesen|location=Vienna}} |
|||
* {{Cite encyclopedia|title=Emperor Maximilian I and the Age of Durer|publisher=Prestel; Albertina|url=https://bilder.buecher.de/zusatz/35/35713/35713397_lese_1.pdf|access-date=2 December 2021|last=Holleger|first=Manfred|date=2012|editor-last=Michel|editor-first=Eva|pages=32–33|isbn=978-3-7913-5172-8|editor-last2=Sternat|editor-first2=Maria Luise|contribution=Personality and reign The biography of Emperor Maximilian I}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Hoyt|first1=Robert S.|title=Europe in the Middle Ages|last2=Chodorow|first2=Stanley|date=1976|publisher=Harcourt brace Jovanovich}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Hunyadi|first1=Zsolt|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1m4fbJyQ4pkC&pg=PA129|title=The Crusades and the Military Orders: Expanding the Frontiers of Medieval Latin Christianity|last2=Laszlovszky|first2=József|date=2001|publisher=Central European University Press|isbn=978-9-6392-4142-8}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Innes|first=Matthew|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CtUueBIMm-cC&pg=PA167|title=State and Society in the Early Middle Ages: The Middle Rhine Valley, 400–1000|date=2000|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-1394-2558-2}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Johnson|first=Lonnie|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e_m13Hk3AFEC&pg=PA23|title=Central Europe: Enemies, Neighbors, Friends|date=1996|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-1980-2607-5}} |
|||
* {{Citation|last1=Jorio|first1=Marco|title=Historisches Lexikon der Schweiz (HLS)|date=25 April 2016|access-date=2021-09-07|chapter=Heiliges Römisches Reich|chapter-url=https://hls-dhs-dss.ch/de/articles/006626/2016-04-25|last2=Braun|first2=Bettina}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Kleinhenz|first=Christopher|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=E2CTAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA810|title=Medieval Italy: An Encyclopedia|date=2004|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-1359-4880-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Kohn|first=George C.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OIzreCGlHxIC&pg=PT125|title=Dictionary of Wars|date=2006|publisher=Infobase|isbn=978-1-4381-2916-7}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Kurian|first=George Thomas|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dk4G-52QT-8C&pg=PA587|title=The Encyclopedia of Christian Literature|date=2010|publisher=Scarecrow Press|isbn=978-0-8108-7283-7}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Lauryssens|first=Stan|title=The Man Who Invented the Third Reich: The Life and Times of Arthur Moeller van den Bruck|date=1999|publisher=Sutton|isbn=978-0-7509-1866-4|location=Stroud|author-link=Stan Lauryssens}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Legauy|first=Jean Pierre|title=The New Cambridge Medieval History, Volume 6, c. 1300–c.1 415|date=1995|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-5213-6290-0|editor-last=Jones|editor-first=Michael C. E.|volume=6|chapter=6. Urban Life|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LOS1c0w91AcC&pg=PA104}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Magill|first=Frank|title=Dictionary of World Biography|date=1998|publisher=Fitzroy Dearborn|volume=II|location=London}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Malettke|first=Klaus|title=Les relations entre la France et le Saint-Empire au XVIIe siècle|date=2001|publisher=Honoré Champion|location=Paris|language=fr}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=McBrien|first=Richard P.|title=Lives of the Popes: The Pontiffs from St. Peter to Benedict XVI|date=2000|publisher=HarperCollins}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=McKitterick|first=R.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iiapDwAAQBAJ|title=The Frankish Kingdoms Under the Carolingians 751–987|date=2018|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-3178-7248-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Moraw|first=Peter|title=Lexikon des Mittelalters|title-link=Lexikon des Mittelalters|date=1999|publisher=Artemis|volume=4|location=Munich & Zürich|chapter=Heiliges Reich|orig-date=1977}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Mullett|first=Michael|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gC8O9GI9JX0C&pg=PA81|title=Historical Dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation|date=2010|publisher=Scarecrow Press|isbn=978-0-8108-7393-3}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Parker|first=Geoffrey|date=2008|title=Crisis and catastrophe: The global crisis of the seventeenth century reconsidered|journal=American Historical Review|volume=113|issue=4|pages=1053–1079|doi=10.1086/ahr.113.4.1053|doi-access=free}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Pavlac|first1=Brian A.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=arSYDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA143|title=The Holy Roman Empire: A Historical Encyclopedia [2 volumes]|last2=Lott|first2=Elizabeth S.|date=2019|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-4408-4856-8|page=143|access-date=21 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210921005755/https://books.google.com/books?id=arSYDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA143|archive-date=21 September 2021|url-status=live}} |
|||
* {{Cite web|last=Rothbard|first=Murray N.|date=23 November 2009|title=The Great Depression of the 14th Century|url=https://mises.org/library/great-depression-14th-century|access-date=14 March 2019|publisher=Mises Institute}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Rothstein|first=Stanley William|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g0W8-Xsg_ssC&pg=PA9|title=Class, Culture, and Race in American Schools: A Handbook|date=1995|publisher=Greenwood|isbn=978-0-3132-9102-9}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Schindling|first=Anton|author-link=Anton Schindling|date=1986|title=The Development of the Eternal Diet in Regensburg|journal=The Journal of Modern History|volume=58|pages=64–75|doi=10.1086/243149|s2cid=144471373}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Schulze|first=Hans K.|title=Grundstrukturen der Verfassung im Mittelalter|date=1998|publisher=[[Kohlhammer Verlag]]|volume=Bd. 3 (''Kaiser und Reich'')|location=Stuttgart|language=de|trans-title=Basic structures of the constitution in the Middle Ages}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Smail|first1=Daniel Lord|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YvEIPYhxqi4C&pg=PA156|title=Vengeance in Medieval Europe: A Reader|last2=Gibson|first2=Kelly|date=2009|publisher=University of Toronto Press|isbn=978-1-4426-0126-0|page=156}} |
|||
* {{Cite wikisource|last=Sladen|first=Douglas Brooke Wheelton|wslink=How to See the Vatican|date=1914|title=How to See the Vatican}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Smith|first=Preserved|title=The Social Background of the Reformation|date=1920|publisher=Collier}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Szepesi|first=Istvan|date=2015|title=Reflecting the Nation: The Historiography of Hanseatic Institutions|url=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/234014024.pdf|url-status=dead|journal=Waterloo Historical Review|volume=7|doi=10.15353/whr.v7.33|s2cid=148667574|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211017091016/https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/234014024.pdf|archive-date=17 October 2021|access-date=7 September 2021}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Taagepera|first=Rein|author-link=Rein Taagepera|date=September 1997|title=Expansion and Contraction Patterns of Large Polities: Context for Russia|url=https://escholarship.org/content/qt3cn68807/qt3cn68807.pdf|journal=[[International Studies Quarterly]]|volume=41|issue=3|page=494|doi=10.1111/0020-8833.00053|jstor=2600793}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Tellier|first=Luc-Normand|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cXuCjDbxC1YC&pg=PA290|title=Urban World History: An Economic and Geographical Perspective|date=2009|isbn=978-2-7605-2209-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last1=Taylor|first1=Bayard|title=A history of Germany from the earliest times to the present day|last2=Hansen-Taylor|first2=Marie|date=1894|publisher=D. Appleton & Co.|location=New York|page=117}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Voltaire|title=Essais sur les mœurs et l'ésprit des nations|date=1773|edition=nouvelle|volume=3|location=Neuchâtel|page=338|chapter=Chapitre LXX|oclc=797016561|quote=''Ce corps qui s'appelait, & qui s'appelle encore, le Saint-Empire Romain, n'était en aucune manière, ni saint, ni romain, ni empire''|author-link=Voltaire|orig-date=1756|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/essaissurlesmoeu03volt/page/338|language=fr}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Whaley|first=Joachim|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ax6DCgAAQBAJ|title=Germany and the Holy Roman Empire: Volume II: The Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich, 1648–1806|date= 2011|publisher=OUP Oxford|isbn=978-0-1916-2822-1|language=en|access-date=5 February 2022}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Whaley|first=Joachim|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UiFWYsG-t7UC|title=Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, Volume I: Maximilian I to the Peace of Westphalia, 1493–1648|date=2012a|publisher=OUP|isbn=978-0-1987-3101-6|volume=I|location=Oxford}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Whaley|first=Joachim|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NeqGLXvgH7YC|title=Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, Volume II: The Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich, 1648–1806|date=2012b|publisher=OUP|isbn=978-0-1996-9307-8|volume=II|location=Oxford}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eSBIEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA53|title=The Holy Roman Empire 1495–1806|date=1999|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing|isbn=978-1-3492-7649-3|language=en|author-link=Peter H. Wilson}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|title=From Reich To Revolution: German History, 1558–1806|date=2004}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|date=December 2006|title=Bolstering the Prestige of the Habsburgs: The End of the Holy Roman Empire in 1806|journal=The International History Review|volume=28|issue=4|pages=709–736|doi=10.1080/07075332.2006.9641109|s2cid=154316830}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|title=Europe's Tragedy: A History of the Thirty Years' War|date=2009|publisher=Allen Lane}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Wilson|first=Peter H.|title=Heart of Europe: A History of the Holy Roman Empire|date=2016|publisher=Belknap Press|isbn=978-0-6740-5809-5}} |
|||
* {{Citation|title=Goldene Bulle|date=1908|url=https://de.wikisource.org/wiki/Goldene_Bulle_%28Zeumer,_1908%29|editor-last=Zeumern|editor-first=Karl|publisher=Hermann Böhlaus}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Žůrek|first=Václav|date=31 December 2014|title=Les langues du roi. Le rôle de la langue dans la communication de propagande dynastique à l'époque de Charles IV|trans-title=The languages of the king. The role of language in dynastic propaganda communication during the time of Charles IV|journal=Revue de l'Institut Français d'Histoire en Allemagne|language=fr|issue=6|doi=10.4000/ifha.8045|doi-access=free}} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
== |
==Further reading== |
||
{{ |
{{Refbegin|30em|indent=yes}} |
||
* |
* {{Cite book|last=Arnold|first=Benjamin|title=Princes and Territories in Medieval Germany|publisher=Cambridge University Press|date=1991|isbn=978-0-5215-2148-2|ol=7744146M}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book|last=Bryce|first=James|title=The Holy Roman Empire|date=1864|publisher=Macmillan|author-link=James Bryce, 1st Viscount Bryce|ol=17729330M|oclc=1347435}} |
||
* Coy |
* {{Cite book|editor-last=Coy|editor-first=Jason Philip|editor-last2=Marschke|editor-first2=Benjamin|editor-first3=David Warren|editor-last3=Sabean|title=The Holy Roman Empire, Reconsidered|publisher=Berghahn Books|date=2010|isbn=978-1-8454-5992-5|ol=38653949M}} |
||
* Donaldson, George. ''Germany: A Complete History'' (Gotham Books, New York, 1985) |
* Donaldson, George. ''Germany: A Complete History'' (Gotham Books, New York, 1985) |
||
* |
* Hahn, Hans Joachim. ''German thought and culture: From the Holy Roman Empire to the present day'' (Manchester University Press, 1995). |
||
* Hahn, Hans Joachim. ''German thought and culture: From the Holy Roman Empire to the present day'' (Manchester UP, 1995). |
|||
* Heer, Friedrich. ''Holy Roman Empire'' (2002), scholarly survey |
|||
* Hoyt, Robert S. and Chodorow, Stanley, ''Europe in the Middle Ages'' (New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1976) |
|||
* {{cite journal|last1=Renna|first1=Thomas|title=The Holy Roman Empire was Neither Holy, Nor Roman, Nor an Empire1|journal=Michigan Academician|volume=42|issue=1|year=2015|pages=60–75|issn=0026-2005|doi=10.7245/0026-2005-42.1.60|ref=harv}} deals with Voltaire's statement |
|||
* Scribner, Bob. ''Germany: A New Social and Economic History, Vol. 1: 1450–1630'' (1995) |
* Scribner, Bob. ''Germany: A New Social and Economic History, Vol. 1: 1450–1630'' (1995) |
||
* [[Barbara Stollberg-Rilinger|Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara]]. ''The Holy Roman Empire: A Short History''. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2018. |
|||
* Treasure, Geoffrey. ''The Making of Modern Europe, 1648–1780'' (3rd ed. 2003). pp. 374–426. |
|||
* Treasure, Geoffrey. ''The Making of Modern Europe, 1648–1780'' (3rd ed. 2003). pp. 374–426. |
|||
* {{cite book|ref=harv|author1=Voltaire|authorlink1=Voltaire|last2=Balechou|first2=Jean-Joseph |title=Essay sur l'histoire générale, et sur les moeurs et l'esprit des nations, depuis Charlemagne jusqu'à nos jours|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-_s9AAAAcAAJ&pg=PR1|year=1756|publisher=Cramer}} |
|||
* Zophy, Jonathan W., ed. ''The Holy Roman Empire: A Dictionary Handbook'' (Greenwood Press, 1980) |
|||
* {{cite book|ref=harv|last=Whaley|first=Joachim |title=Germany and the Holy Roman Empire|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UiFWYsG-t7UC|volume=Volume I: Maximilian I to the Peace of Westphalia, 1493–1648|year=2012|publisher=OUP |location=Oxford|isbn=978-0-19-873101-6}} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
* {{cite book|ref=harv|last=Whaley|first=Joachim |title=Germany and the Holy Roman Empire|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NeqGLXvgH7YC|volume= Volume II: The Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich, 1648–1806|year=2012|publisher=OUP |location=Oxford|isbn=978-0-19-969307-8}} |
|||
* Wilson, Peter H. ''The Holy Roman Empire 1495–1806'' (2011), 156 pages; short summary by scholar |
|||
* Zophy, Jonathan W. ed., ''The Holy Roman Empire: A Dictionary Handbook'' (Greenwood Press, 1980) |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
== |
==External links== |
||
{{Library resources box}} |
|||
* Heinz Angermeier. ''Das Alte Reich in der deutschen Geschichte''. Studien über Kontinuitäten und Zäsuren, München 1991 |
|||
<!-- |
|||
* Karl Otmar Freiherr von Aretin. ''Das Alte Reich 1648–1806''. 4 vols. Stuttgart, 1993–2000 |
|||
=============================================================================== |
|||
* Peter Claus Hartmann. ''Kulturgeschichte des Heiligen Römischen Reiches 1648 bis 1806''. Wien, 2001 |
|||
WIKIPEDIA IS NOT A COLLECTION OF LINKS. Only a limited number of new links |
|||
* Georg Schmidt. ''Geschichte des Alten Reiches''. München, 1999 |
|||
should be added to this article. PLEASE DO NOT ADD external links to sites with |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20130408095029/http://www.historischekommission-muenchen.de/seiten/projekte.html Deutsche Reichstagsakten] |
|||
information already in the article or in its sources. |
|||
See [[Wikipedia:External links]] and [[Wikipedia:Spam]] for further details |
|||
=============================================================================== |
|||
{{Commons category|Holy Roman Empire}} |
|||
--> |
|||
* [http://www.uni-muenster.de/FNZ-Online/recht/reich/unterpunkte/nation.htm The constitutional structure of the Reich] |
|||
* [http://www. |
* [http://www.heraldica.org/topics/national/hre.htm Heraldry of the Holy Roman Empire] |
||
* [http://www.mcm.edu/academic/depts/history/maps/HOLYROMEMPIRE.html The Holy Roman Empire in the 16h century (map)] |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20090104202826/http://www.altes-reich.de/literatur.html Books and articles on the Reich] |
|||
* [http:// |
* [http://corndancer.com/vox/aer/aer_art/map01_1648.jpg The Holy Roman Empire in the 17th century (map)] |
||
* [http://www.hoeckmann.de/germany/index.htm The Holy Roman Empire in the 18th century (interactive map)] |
|||
* [https://www.economist.com/news/christmas/21568659-old-empire-offers-surprising-lessons-european-union-today-european-disunion-done Comparison of the Holy Roman Empire and the European Union in 2012 by The Economist] |
|||
<!-- EDITORS NOTE: Please follow the [[WP:EL]] guideline where possible and consider discussing on the talk page. Thank you. --> |
|||
=== Maps === |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20181004204614/http://www.mgh-bibliothek.de/lexikothek/reich2.html Deutschland beim Tode Kaiser Karls IV. 1378 (Germany at the death of emperor Charles IV.) taken from "Meyers Kleines Konversationslexikon in sechs Bänden. Bd. 2. Leipzig u. Wien : Bibliogr. Institut 1908", map inserted after page 342] |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20161128050315/https://arielis.com/img/archive/holy_roman_empire_1138_1254.jpg The Holy Roman Empire, 1138–1254] |
|||
* [http://www.mcm.edu/academic/depts/history/maps/HOLYROMEMPIRE.html The Holy Roman Empire c. 1500] |
|||
* [http://corndancer.com/vox/aer/aer_art/map01_1648.jpg The Holy Roman Empire in 1648] |
|||
* [http://www.hoeckmann.de/germany/index.htm The Holy Roman Empire in 1789 (interactive map)] |
|||
{{Holy Roman Emperors}} |
|||
{{Circles of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
{{Circles of the Holy Roman Empire}} |
||
{{Free Imperial Cities}} |
{{Free Imperial Cities}} |
||
{{Holy Roman Emperors}} |
|||
{{Navboxes |
|||
|list = |
|||
{{Empires}} |
{{Empires}} |
||
{{Middle Ages}} |
|||
{{History of Europe}} |
{{History of Europe}} |
||
{{Investiture Controversy}} |
|||
{{Western culture}} |
{{Western culture}} |
||
}} |
|||
{{Subject bar|wikt=Holy Roman Empire|commons=Category:Holy Roman Empire|q=Holy Roman Empire|voy=Holy Roman Empire}} |
|||
{{Authority control}} |
{{Authority control}} |
||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Holy Roman Empire}} |
|||
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire| ]]<!--please leave the empty space as standard--> |
|||
[[Category:Former empires in Europe]] |
|||
[[Category:960s establishments in the Holy Roman Empire]] |
|||
[[Category:962 establishments]] |
|||
[[Category:1806 disestablishments in Europe]] |
|||
[[Category:1806 disestablishments in the Holy Roman Empire|*]] |
|||
[[Category:Christendom]] |
|||
[[Category:Christian states]] |
|||
[[Category:Christian terminology]] |
|||
[[Category:Early modern period]] |
|||
[[Category:Former confederations]] |
|||
[[Category:Former empires]] |
|||
[[Category:Former monarchies of Europe]] |
[[Category:Former monarchies of Europe]] |
||
[[Category:Former theocracies]] |
|||
[[Category:History of Catholicism in Europe]] |
[[Category:History of Catholicism in Europe]] |
||
[[Category:History of Central Europe]] |
[[Category:History of Central Europe]] |
||
[[Category:House of Habsburg]] |
|||
[[Category:962 establishments]] |
|||
[[Category:1806 disestablishments in Europe]] |
|||
[[Category:Middle Ages]] |
[[Category:Middle Ages]] |
||
[[Category:Early Modern period]] |
|||
[[Category:States and territories established in the 800s]] |
|||
[[Category:States and territories established in the 960s]] |
|||
[[Category:States and territories disestablished in 1806]] |
[[Category:States and territories disestablished in 1806]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:States and territories established in 800]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:States and territories established in 962]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Western Christianity|Roman Empire]] |
Latest revision as of 21:15, 6 January 2025
800/962[a]–1806 | |
Quaternion Eagle (1510) | |
Capital | Multicentral[3]
Rome (de jure) Aachen (800–1562)
Vienna (1550s–1583, 1612–1806) Frankfurt (1562–1806)
Regensburg (1594–1806)
Wetzlar (1689–1806) |
Common languages | German, Medieval Latin (administrative/liturgical/ Various[c] |
Religion | Various official religions: Roman Catholicism (1054–1806)[d] Lutheranism (1555–1806) Calvinism (1648–1806) |
Government | Elective monarchy Mixed monarchy (after Imperial Reform)[14] |
Emperor | |
• 800–814 | Charlemagne[a] (first) |
• 962–973 | Otto I |
• 1519–1556 | Charles V |
• 1792–1806 | Francis II (last) |
Legislature | Imperial Diet |
Historical era | Middle Ages to early modern period |
25 December 800 | |
• East Frankish Otto I is crowned Emperor of the Romans | 2 February 962 |
• Conrad II assumes crown of the Kingdom of Burgundy | 2 February 1033 |
25 September 1555 | |
24 October 1648 | |
1648–1789 | |
2 December 1805 | |
6 August 1806 | |
Area | |
1150[e] | 1,100,000 km2 (420,000 sq mi) |
Population | |
• 1700[15] | 23,000,000 |
• 1800[15] | 29,000,000 |
Currency | Multiple: thaler, guilder, groschen, Reichsthaler |
The Holy Roman Empire,[f] headed by the Holy Roman Emperor,[16] developed in Central Europe in the Early Middle Ages and lasted for almost a thousand years until its dissolution in 1806.[17]
On 25 December 800, Pope Leo III crowned the Frankish king Charlemagne Roman emperor, reviving the title more than three centuries after the fall of the Western Roman Empire in 476.[18] The title lapsed in 924, but was revived in 962 when Otto I was crowned emperor by Pope John XII, as Charlemagne's and the Carolingian Empire's successor.[19][20][21][g] From 962 until the 12th century, the empire was one of the most powerful monarchies in Europe.[22] It depended on cooperation between emperor and vassals;[23] this was disturbed during the Salian period.[24] The empire reached the apex of territorial expansion and power under the House of Hohenstaufen in the mid-13th century, but overextension led to a partial collapse.[25][26][27][28][29] The imperial office was traditionally elective by the mostly German prince-electors. In theory and diplomacy, the emperors were considered the first among equals of all of Europe's Catholic monarchs.[30]
A process of Imperial Reform in the late 15th and early 16th centuries transformed the empire, creating a set of institutions which endured until its final demise in the 19th century.[31][32][33][34] On 6 August 1806, Emperor Francis II abdicated and formally dissolved the empire following the creation by French emperor Napoleon of the Confederation of the Rhine from German client states loyal to France.
Name and general perception
Since Charlemagne, the realm was merely referred to as the Roman Empire.[35] The term sacrum ("holy", in the sense of "consecrated") in connection with the medieval Roman Empire was used beginning in 1157 under Frederick I Barbarossa ("Holy Empire"): the term was added to reflect Frederick's ambition to dominate Italy and the Papacy.[36] The form "Holy Roman Empire" is attested from 1254 onward.[37]
The exact term "Holy Roman Empire" was not used until the 13th century, before which the empire was referred to variously as universum regnum ("the whole kingdom", as opposed to the regional kingdoms), imperium christianum ("Christian empire"), or Romanum imperium ("Roman empire"),[29] but the Emperor's legitimacy always rested on the concept of translatio imperii,[h] that he held supreme power inherited from the ancient emperors of Rome.[27]
In a decree following the Diet of Cologne in 1512, the name was changed to the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation (German: Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation, Latin: Sacrum Imperium Romanum Nationis Germanicae),[35] a form first used in a document in 1474.[36] The adoption of this new name coincided with the loss of imperial territories in Italy and Burgundy to the south and west by the late 15th century,[38] but also to emphasize the new importance of the German Imperial Estates in ruling the Empire due to the Imperial Reform.[39] The Hungarian denomination "German Roman Empire" (Hungarian: Német-római Birodalom) is the shortening of this.[40]
By the end of the 18th century, the term "Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation" fell out of official use. Contradicting the traditional view concerning that designation, Hermann Weisert has argued in a study on imperial titulature that, despite the claims of many textbooks, the name "Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation" never had an official status and points out that documents were thirty times as likely to omit the national suffix as include it.[41]
In a famous assessment of the name, the political philosopher Voltaire remarked sardonically: "This body which was called and which still calls itself the Holy Roman Empire was in no way holy, nor Roman, nor an empire."[42]
In the modern period, the Empire was often informally called the German Empire (Deutsches Reich) or Roman-German Empire (Römisch-Deutsches Reich).[43] After its dissolution through the end of the German Empire, it was often called "the old Empire" (das alte Reich). Beginning in 1923, early twentieth-century German nationalists and Nazi Party propaganda would identify the Holy Roman Empire as the "First" Reich (Erstes Reich, Reich meaning empire), with the German Empire as the "Second" Reich and what would eventually become Nazi Germany as the "Third" Reich.[44]
David S. Bachrach opines that the Ottonian kings actually built their empire on the back of military and bureaucratic apparatuses as well as the cultural legacy they inherited from the Carolingians, who ultimately inherited these from the Late Roman Empire. He argues that the Ottonian empire was hardly an archaic kingdom of primitive Germans, maintained by personal relationships only and driven by the desire of the magnates to plunder and divide the rewards among themselves but instead, notable for their abilities to amass sophisticated economic, administrative, educational and cultural resources that they used to serve their enormous war machine.[45][46]
Until the end of the 15th century, the empire was in theory composed of three major blocs – Italy, Germany and Burgundy. Later territorially only the Kingdom of Germany and Bohemia remained, with the Burgundian territories lost to France. Although the Italian territories were formally part of the empire, the territories were ignored in the Imperial Reform and splintered into numerous de facto independent territorial entities.[47][27][34] The status of Italy in particular varied throughout the 16th to 18th centuries. Some territories like Piedmont-Savoy became increasingly independent, while others became more dependent due to the extinction of their ruling noble houses causing these territories to often fall under the dominions of the Habsburgs and their cadet branches. Barring the loss of Franche-Comté in 1678, the external borders of the Empire did not change noticeably from the Peace of Westphalia – which acknowledged the exclusion of Switzerland and the Northern Netherlands, and the French protectorate over Alsace – to the dissolution of the Empire. At the conclusion of the Napoleonic Wars in 1815, most of the Holy Roman Empire was included in the German Confederation, with the main exceptions being the Italian states.
History
History of Germany |
---|
Early Middle Ages
Carolingian Empire
As Roman power in Gaul declined during the 5th century, local Germanic tribes assumed control.[48] In the late 5th and early 6th centuries, the Merovingians, under Clovis I and his successors, consolidated Frankish tribes and extended hegemony over others to gain control of northern Gaul and the middle Rhine river valley region.[49][50] By the middle of the 8th century, the Merovingians were reduced to figureheads, and the Carolingians, led by Charles Martel, became the de facto rulers.[51] In 751, Martel's son Pepin became King of the Franks, and later gained the sanction of the Pope.[52][53] The Carolingians would maintain a close alliance with the Papacy.[54]
In 768, Pepin's son Charlemagne became King of the Franks and began an extensive expansion of the realm. He eventually incorporated the territories of present-day France, Germany, northern Italy, the Low Countries and beyond, linking the Frankish kingdom with Papal lands.[55][56]
Although antagonism about the expense of Byzantine domination had long persisted within Italy, a political rupture was set in motion in earnest in 726 by the iconoclasm of Emperor Leo III the Isaurian, in what Pope Gregory II saw as the latest in a series of imperial heresies.[57] In 797, the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VI was removed from the throne by his mother, Empress Irene, who declared herself sole ruler. As the Latin Church only regarded a male Roman emperor as the head of Christendom, Pope Leo III sought a new candidate for the dignity, excluding consultation with the patriarch of Constantinople.[58][59]
Charlemagne's good service to the Church in his defense of Papal possessions against the Lombards made him the ideal candidate. On Christmas Day of 800, Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne emperor, restoring the title in the West for the first time in over three centuries.[58][59] This can be seen as symbolic of the papacy turning away from the declining Byzantine Empire toward the new power of Carolingian Francia. Charlemagne adopted the formula Renovatio imperii Romanorum ("renewal of the Roman Empire"). In 802, Irene was overthrown and exiled by Nikephoros I and henceforth there were two Roman emperors.
After Charlemagne died in 814, the imperial crown passed to his son, Louis the Pious. Upon Louis' death in 840, it passed to his son Lothair, who had been his co-ruler. By this point the territory of Charlemagne was divided into several territories (cf. Treaty of Verdun, Treaty of Prüm, Treaty of Meerssen and Treaty of Ribemont), and over the course of the later 9th century the title of emperor was disputed by the Carolingian rulers of the Western Frankish Kingdom or West Francia and the Eastern Frankish Kingdom or East Francia, with first the western king (Charles the Bald) and then the eastern (Charles the Fat), who briefly reunited the Empire, attaining the prize.[60] In the 9th century, Charlemagne and his successors promoted the intellectual revival, known as the Carolingian Renaissance. Some, like Mortimer Chambers,[61] opine that the Carolingian Renaissance made possible the subsequent renaissances (even though by the early 10th century, the revival already diminished).[62]
After the death of Charles the Fat in 888, the Carolingian Empire broke apart, and was never restored. According to Regino of Prüm, the parts of the realm "spewed forth kinglets", and each part elected a kinglet "from its own bowels".[60] The last such emperor was Berengar I of Italy, who died in 924.
Post-Carolingian Eastern Frankish Kingdom
Around 900, East Francia's autonomous stem duchies (Franconia, Bavaria, Swabia, Saxony, and Lotharingia) reemerged. After the Carolingian king Louis the Child died without issue in 911, East Francia did not turn to the Carolingian ruler of West Francia to take over the realm but instead elected one of the dukes, Conrad of Franconia, as Rex Francorum Orientalium.[63] On his deathbed, Conrad yielded the crown to his main rival, Henry the Fowler of Saxony (r. 919–936), who was elected king at the Diet of Fritzlar in 919.[64] Henry reached a truce with the raiding Magyars, and in 933 he won a first victory against them in the Battle of Riade.[65]
Henry died in 936, but his descendants, the Liudolfing (or Ottonian) dynasty, would continue to rule the Eastern kingdom or the Kingdom of Germany for roughly a century. Upon Henry the Fowler's death, Otto, his son and designated successor,[66] was elected king in Aachen in 936.[67] He overcame a series of revolts from a younger brother and from several dukes. After that, the king managed to control the appointment of dukes and often also employed bishops in administrative affairs.[68] He replaced leaders of most of the major East Frankish duchies with his own relatives. At the same time, he was careful to prevent members of his own family from making infringements on his royal prerogatives.[69][70]
Formation of the Holy Roman Empire
In 951, Otto came to the aid of Queen Adelaide of Italy, defeating her enemies, marrying her, and taking control over Italy.[71] In 955, Otto won a decisive victory over the Magyars in the Battle of Lechfeld.[72] In 962, Otto was crowned emperor by Pope John XII,[72] thus intertwining the affairs of the German kingdom with those of Italy and the Papacy. Otto's coronation as emperor marked the German kings as successors to the empire of Charlemagne, which through the concept of translatio imperii, also made them consider themselves as successors to Ancient Rome. The flowering of arts beginning with Otto the Great's reign is known as the Ottonian Renaissance, centered in Germany but also happening in Northern Italy and France.[73][74]
Otto created the imperial church system, often called "Ottonian church system of the Reich", which tied the great imperial churches and their representatives to imperial service, thus providing "a stable and long-lasting framework for Germany".[75][76] During the Ottonian era, imperial women played a prominent role in political and ecclesiastic affairs, often combining their functions as religious leader and advisor, regent or co-ruler, notably Matilda of Ringelheim, Eadgyth, Adelaide of Italy, Theophanu, and Matilda of Quedlinburg.[77][78][79][80]
In 963, Otto deposed John XII and chose Leo VIII as the new pope (although John XII and Leo VIII both claimed the papacy until 964, when John XII died). This also renewed the conflict with the Byzantine emperor, especially after Otto's son Otto II (r. 967–983) adopted the designation imperator Romanorum. Still, Otto II formed marital ties with the east when he married the Byzantine princess Theophanu.[81] Their son, Otto III, came to the throne only three years old, and was subjected to a power struggle and series of regencies until his age of majority in 994. Up to that time, he remained in Germany, while a deposed duke, Crescentius II, ruled over Rome and part of Italy, ostensibly in his stead.
In 996 Otto III appointed his cousin Gregory V the first German pope.[82] A foreign pope and foreign papal officers were seen with suspicion by Roman nobles, who were led by Crescentius II to revolt. Otto III's former mentor Antipope John XVI briefly held Rome, until the Holy Roman emperor seized the city.[83]
Otto died young in 1002, and was succeeded by his cousin Henry II, who focused on Germany.[84] Otto III's (and his mentor Pope Sylvester's) diplomatic activities coincided with and facilitated the Christianization and the spread of Latin culture in different parts of Europe.[85][86] They coopted a new group of nations (Slavic) into the framework of Europe, with their empire functioning, as some remark, as a "Byzantine-like presidency over a family of nations, centred on pope and emperor in Rome". This has proved a lasting achievement.[87][88][89][90] Otto's early death though made his reign "the tale of largely unrealized potential".[91][92]
Henry II died in 1024 and Conrad II, first of the Salian dynasty, was elected king only after some debate among dukes and nobles. This group eventually developed into the college of electors.
The Holy Roman Empire eventually came to be composed of four kingdoms:
- Kingdom of Germany (part of the empire since 962),
- Kingdom of Italy (from 962 until 1801),
- Kingdom of Bohemia (from 1002 as the Duchy of Bohemia and raised to a kingdom in 1198),
- Kingdom of Burgundy (from 1032 to 1378).
High Middle Ages
Investiture Controversy
Kings often employed bishops in administrative affairs and often determined who would be appointed to ecclesiastical offices.[93] In the wake of the Cluniac Reforms, this involvement was increasingly seen as inappropriate by the Papacy. The reform-minded Pope Gregory VII was determined to oppose such practices, which led to the Investiture Controversy with King Henry IV (r. 1056–1106, crowned emperor in 1084).[93]
Henry IV repudiated the pope's interference and persuaded his bishops to excommunicate the pope, whom he famously addressed by his birth name "Hildebrand" rather than his papal name "Gregory".[94] The pope, in turn, excommunicated the king, declared him deposed, and dissolved the oaths of loyalty made to Henry.[20][94] The king found himself with almost no political support and was forced to make the famous Walk to Canossa in 1077,[95] by which he achieved a lifting of the excommunication at the price of humiliation. Meanwhile, the German princes had elected another king, Rudolf of Swabia.[96]
Henry managed to defeat Rudolf, but was subsequently confronted with more uprisings, renewed excommunication, and even the rebellion of his sons. After his death, his second son, Henry V, reached an agreement with the Pope and the bishops in the 1122 Concordat of Worms.[97] The political power of the Empire was maintained, but the conflict had demonstrated the limits of the ruler's power, especially in regard to the Church, and it robbed the king of the sacral status he had previously enjoyed. The pope and the German princes had surfaced as major players in the political system of the Holy Roman Empire.
Ostsiedlung
As the result of Ostsiedlung, less populated regions of Central Europe (i.e. sparsely populated border areas in present-day Poland and Czechia) received a significant number of German speakers. Silesia became part of the Holy Roman Empire as the result of the local Piast dukes' push for autonomy from the Polish Crown.[98] From the late 12th century, the Duchy of Pomerania was under the suzerainty of the Holy Roman Empire[99] and the conquests of the Teutonic Order made that region German-speaking.[100]
Hohenstaufen dynasty
When the Salian dynasty ended with Henry V's death in 1125, the princes chose not to elect the next of kin, but rather Lothair III, the moderately powerful but already old duke of Saxony. When he died in 1137, the princes again aimed to check royal power; accordingly they did not elect Lothair's favoured heir, his son-in-law, Henry the Proud of the Welf family, but Conrad III of the Hohenstaufen family, the grandson of Emperor Henry IV and nephew of Emperor Henry V. This led to over a century of strife between the two houses. Conrad ousted the Welfs from their possessions, but after his death in 1152, his nephew Frederick Barbarossa succeeded him and made peace with the Welfs, restoring his cousin Henry the Lion to his – albeit diminished – possessions.
The Hohenstaufen rulers increasingly lent land to "ministeriales", formerly non-free servicemen, who Frederick hoped would be more reliable than dukes. Initially used mainly for war services, this new class of people would form the basis for the later knights, another basis of imperial power. A further important constitutional move at Roncaglia was the establishment of a new peace mechanism for the entire empire, the Landfrieden, with the first imperial one being issued in 1103 under Henry IV at Mainz.[101][102] This was an attempt to abolish private feuds, between the many dukes and other people, and to tie the emperor's subordinates to a legal system of jurisdiction and public prosecution of criminal acts – a predecessor of the modern concept of rule of law. Another new concept of the time was the systematic founding of new cities by the emperor and by the local dukes. These were partly a result of the explosion in population; they also concentrated economic power at strategic locations. Before this, cities had only existed in the form of old Roman foundations or older bishoprics. Cities that were founded in the 12th century include Freiburg, possibly the economic model for many later cities, and Munich.
Frederick Barbarossa was crowned emperor in 1155. He emphasized the "Romanness" of the empire, partly in an attempt to justify the power of the emperor independent of the (now strengthened) pope. An imperial assembly at the fields of Roncaglia in 1158 reclaimed imperial rights in reference to Justinian I's Corpus Juris Civilis. Imperial rights had been referred to as regalia since the Investiture Controversy but were enumerated for the first time at Roncaglia. This comprehensive list included public roads, tariffs, coining, collecting punitive fees, and the seating and unseating of office-holders. These rights were now explicitly rooted in Roman law, a far-reaching constitutional act.
Frederick's policies were primarily directed at Italy, where he clashed with the free-minded cities of the north, especially the Duchy of Milan. He also embroiled himself in another conflict with the Papacy by supporting a candidate elected by a minority against Pope Alexander III (1159–1181). Frederick supported a succession of antipopes before finally making peace with Alexander in 1177. In Germany, the emperor had repeatedly protected Henry the Lion against complaints by rival princes or cities (especially in the cases of Munich and Lübeck). Henry gave only lackluster support to Frederick's policies, and, in a critical situation during the Italian wars, Henry refused the emperor's plea for military support. After returning to Germany, an embittered Frederick opened proceedings against the duke, resulting in a public ban and the confiscation of all Henry's territories. In 1190, Frederick participated in the Third Crusade, dying in the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia.[103]
During the Hohenstaufen period, German princes facilitated a successful, peaceful eastward settlement of lands that were uninhabited or inhabited sparsely by West Slavs. German-speaking farmers, traders, and craftsmen from the western part of the Empire, both Christians and Jews, moved into these areas. The gradual Germanization of these lands was a complex phenomenon that should not be interpreted in the biased terms of 19th-century nationalism. The eastward settlement expanded the influence of the empire to include Pomerania and Silesia, as did the intermarriage of the local, still mostly Slavic, rulers with German spouses. The Teutonic Knights were invited to Prussia by Duke Konrad of Masovia to Christianize the Prussians in 1226. The monastic state of the Teutonic Order (Deutschordensstaat) and its later German successor state of the Duchy of Prussia was never part of the Holy Roman Empire.
Under the son and successor of Frederick Barbarossa, Henry VI, the Hohenstaufen dynasty reached its apex, with the addition of the Norman kingdom of Sicily through the marriage of Henry VI and Constance of Sicily. Bohemia and Poland were under feudal dependence, while Cyprus and Lesser Armenia also paid homage. The Iberian-Moroccan caliph accepted his claims over the suzerainty over Tunis and Tripolitania and paid tribute. Fearing the power of Henry, the most powerful monarch in Europe since Charlemagne, the other European kings formed an alliance. But Henry broke this coalition by blackmailing English king Richard the Lionheart. The Byzantine emperor worried that Henry would turn his Crusade plan against his empire, and began to collect the alamanikon to prepare against the expected invasion. Henry also had plans for turning the Empire into a hereditary monarchy, although this met with opposition from some of the princes and the pope. The emperor suddenly died in 1197, leading to the partial collapse of his empire.[104][105][106] As his son, Frederick II, though already elected king, was still a small child and living in Sicily, German princes chose to elect an adult king, resulting in the dual election of Frederick Barbarossa's youngest son Philip of Swabia and Henry the Lion's son Otto of Brunswick, who competed for the crown. After Philip was murdered in a private squabble in 1208, Otto prevailed for a while, until he began to also claim Sicily.[clarification needed]
Pope Innocent III, who feared the threat posed by a union of the empire and Sicily, was now supported by Frederick II, who marched to Germany and defeated Otto. After his victory, Frederick did not act upon his promise to keep the two realms separate. Though he had made his son Henry king of Sicily before marching on Germany, he still reserved real political power for himself. This continued after Frederick was crowned emperor in 1220. Fearing Frederick's concentration of power, the pope finally excommunicated him. Another point of contention was the Crusade, which Frederick had promised but repeatedly postponed. Now, although excommunicated, Frederick led the Sixth Crusade in 1228, which ended in negotiations and a temporary restoration of the Kingdom of Jerusalem.
For his many-sided activities, prestige, and dynamic personality Frederick II has been called the greatest of all the medieval German emperors.[107] In the Kingdom of Sicily and much of Italy, Frederick built upon the work of his Norman predecessors and forged an early absolutist state bound together by an efficient secular bureaucracy. Despite his imperial prestige and power, Frederick II's rule was a major turning point toward the partitioning of central rule in the Empire. Since his political focus was south of the Alps, he was mostly absent from Germany and issued far-reaching privileges to Germany's secular and ecclesiastical princes to ensure their cooperation. In the 1220 Confoederatio cum principibus ecclesiasticis, Frederick gave up a number of regalia in favour of the bishops, among them tariffs, coining, and the right to build fortification. The 1232 Statutum in favorem principum mostly extended these privileges to secular territories. Although many of these privileges had existed earlier, they were now granted globally, and once and for all, to allow the German princes to maintain order north of the Alps while Frederick concentrated on Italy. The 1232 document marked the first time that the German dukes were called domini terrae, owners of their lands, a remarkable change in terminology as well. the Statutum affirmed a division of labor between the emperor and the princes and laid much groundwork for the development of particularism in Germany. Even so, from 1232 the vassals of the emperor had a veto over imperial legislative decisions and any new law established by the emperor had to be approved by the princes.
These provisions not withstanding, royal power in Germany remained strong under Frederick and by the 1240s the crown was still rich in fiscal resources, land holdings, retinues, and all other rights, revenues, and jurisdictions. Frederick II used the political loyalty and practical jurisdictions granted to the higher German aristocracy to impose peace, order, and justice upon Germany. The jurisdictional autarky of the German princes was favoured by the crown itself in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries in the interests of order and local peace. The inevitable result was the territorial particularism of churchmen, lay princes, and interstitial cities. However, Frederick was a ruler of vast territories and "could not be everywhere at once". The transference of jurisdiction was a practical solution to secure the further support of the German princes and, moreover, was a process which had already been underway even under Henry VI and Frederick Barbarossa. It is unlikely that a particularly "strong ruler" such as Frederick II would have even pragmatically agreed to legislation that was truly concessionary rather than cooperative, neither would the princes have insisted on such.[108] The Mainz Landfriede or Constitutio Pacis, decreed at the Imperial Diet of 1235, became one of the basic laws of the empire and provided that the princes should share the burden of local government in Germany. The authority of the crown was not in question, rather its practical allocation in such a wide region which lacked a general administrative apparatus. Far from a broad diminution of royal power, the Mainz Landfriede was a constitutional recalibration based on the culmination of multi-decade political realities and a testament to Frederick II's considerable political strength, his increased prestige during the early 1230s, and sheer overpowering might that he succeeded in securing the princes' support and rebound them to Hohenstaufen power.[109]
Kingdom of Bohemia
The Kingdom of Bohemia was a significant regional power during the Middle Ages. In 1212, King Ottokar I (bearing the title "king" since 1198) extracted a Golden Bull of Sicily (a formal edict) from Emperor Frederick II, confirming the royal title for Ottokar and his descendants, and the Duchy of Bohemia was raised to a kingdom.[110] Bohemia's political and financial obligations to the Empire were gradually reduced.[111] Charles IV set Prague to be the seat of the Holy Roman emperor.
Interregnum
After the death of Frederick II in 1250, Conrad IV, Frederick's son (died 1254), enjoyed a strong position having defeated his papal-backed rival anti-king, William of Holland (died 1256). However, Conrad's death was followed by the Interregnum, during which no king could achieve universal recognition, allowing the princes to consolidate their holdings and become even more independent as rulers. After 1257, the crown was contested between Richard of Cornwall, who was supported by the Guelph party, and Alfonso X of Castile, who was recognized by the Hohenstaufen party but never set foot on German soil. After Richard's death in 1273, Rudolf I of Germany, a minor pro-Hohenstaufen count, was elected. He was the first of the Habsburgs to hold a royal title, but he was never crowned emperor. After Rudolf's death in 1291, Adolf and Albert were two further weak kings who were never crowned emperor.
Albert was assassinated in 1308. Almost immediately, King Philip IV of France began aggressively seeking support for his brother, Charles of Valois, to be elected the next king of the Romans. Philip thought he had the backing of the French Pope, Clement V (established at Avignon in 1309), and that his prospects of bringing the empire into the orbit of the French royal house were good. He lavishly spread French money in the hope of bribing the German electors. Although Charles of Valois had the backing of pro-French Henry, Archbishop of Cologne, many were not keen to see an expansion of French power, least of all Clement V. The principal rival to Charles appeared to be Count Palatine Rudolf II.
But the electors, the great territorial magnates who had lived without a crowned emperor for decades, were unhappy with both Charles and Rudolf. Instead Count Henry of Luxembourg, with the aid of his brother, Archbishop Baldwin of Trier, was elected as Henry VII with six votes at Frankfurt on 27 November 1308. Though a vassal of King Philip, Henry was bound by few national ties, and thus suitable as a compromise candidate. Henry VII was crowned king at Aachen on 6 January 1309, and emperor by Pope Clement V on 29 June 1312 in Rome, ending the interregnum.
Changes in political structure
During the 13th century, a general structural change in how land was administered prepared the shift of political power toward the rising bourgeoisie at the expense of the aristocratic feudalism that would characterize the Late Middle Ages. The rise of the cities and the emergence of the new burgher class eroded the societal, legal and economic order of feudalism.[112]
Peasants were increasingly required to pay tribute to their landlords. The concept of property began to replace more ancient forms of jurisdiction, although they were still very much tied together. In the territories (not at the level of the Empire), power became increasingly bundled: whoever owned the land had jurisdiction, from which other powers derived. Jurisdiction at the time did not include legislation, which was virtually nonexistent until well into the 15th century. Court practice heavily relied on traditional customs or rules described as customary.
During this time, territories began to transform into the predecessors of modern states. The process varied greatly among the various lands and was most advanced in those territories that were almost identical to the lands of the old Germanic tribes, e.g., Bavaria. It was slower in those scattered territories that were founded through imperial privileges.
In the 12th century the Hanseatic League established itself as a commercial and defensive alliance of the merchant guilds of towns and cities in the empire and all over northern and central Europe. It dominated marine trade in the Baltic Sea, the North Sea and along the connected navigable rivers. Each of the affiliated cities retained the legal system of its sovereign and, with the exception of the Free imperial cities, had only a limited degree of political autonomy. By the late 14th century, the powerful league enforced its interests with military means, if necessary. This culminated in a war with the sovereign Kingdom of Denmark from 1361 to 1370. The league declined after 1450.[i][113][114]
Late Middle Ages
Rise of the territories after the Hohenstaufens
The difficulties in electing the king eventually led to the emergence of a fixed college of prince-electors (Kurfürsten), whose composition and procedures were set forth in the Golden Bull of 1356, issued by Charles IV (reigned 1355–1378, King of the Romans since 1346), which remained valid until 1806. This development probably best symbolizes the emerging duality between emperor and realm (Kaiser und Reich), which were no longer considered identical. The Golden Bull also set forth the system for election of the Holy Roman Emperor. The emperor now was to be elected by a majority rather than by consent of all seven electors. For electors the title became hereditary, and they were given the right to mint coins and to exercise jurisdiction. Also it was recommended that their sons learn the imperial languages – German, Latin, Italian, and Czech.[j][13] The decision by Charles IV is the subject of debates: on one hand, it helped to restore peace in the lands of the Empire, that had been engulfed in civil conflicts after the end of the Hohenstaufen era; on the other hand, the "blow to central authority was unmistakable".[115] Thomas Brady Jr. opines that Charles IV's intention was to end contested royal elections (from the Luxembourghs' perspective, they also had the advantage that the King of Bohemia had a permanent and preeminent status as one of the Electors himself).[116][117] At the same time, he built up Bohemia as the Luxembourghs' core land of the Empire and their dynastic base. His reign in Bohemia is often considered the land's Golden Age. According to Brady Jr. though, under all the glitter, one problem arose: the government showed an inability to deal with the German immigrant waves into Bohemia, thus leading to religious tensions and persecutions. The imperial project of the Luxembourgh halted under Charles's son Wenceslaus (reigned 1378–1419 as King of Bohemia, 1376–1400 as King of the Romans), who also faced opposition from 150 local baronial families.[118]
The shift in power away from the emperor is also revealed in the way the post-Hohenstaufen kings attempted to sustain their power. Earlier, the Empire's strength (and finances) greatly relied on the Empire's own lands, the so-called Reichsgut, which always belonged to the king of the day and included many Imperial Cities. After the 13th century, the relevance of the Reichsgut faded, even though some parts of it did remain until the Empire's end in 1806. Instead, the Reichsgut was increasingly pawned to local dukes, sometimes to raise money for the Empire, but more frequently to reward faithful duty or as an attempt to establish control over the dukes. The direct governance of the Reichsgut no longer matched the needs of either the king or the dukes.
The kings beginning with Rudolf I of Germany increasingly relied on the lands of their respective dynasties to support their power. In contrast with the Reichsgut, which was mostly scattered and difficult to administer, these territories were relatively compact and thus easier to control. In 1282, Rudolf I thus lent Austria and Styria to his own sons. In 1312, Henry VII of the House of Luxembourg was crowned as the first Holy Roman Emperor since Frederick II. After him all kings and emperors relied on the lands of their own family (Hausmacht): Louis IV of Wittelsbach (king 1314, emperor 1328–1347) relied on his lands in Bavaria; Charles IV of Luxembourg, the grandson of Henry VII, drew strength from his own lands in Bohemia. It was thus increasingly in the king's own interest to strengthen the power of the territories, since the king profited from such a benefit in his own lands as well.
Imperial Reform
The "constitution" of the Empire still remained largely unsettled at the beginning of the 15th century. Feuds often happened between local rulers. The "robber baron" (Raubritter) became a social factor.[119]
Simultaneously, the Catholic Church experienced crises of its own, with wide-reaching effects in the Empire. The conflict between several papal claimants (two anti-popes and the "legitimate" Pope) ended only with the Council of Constance (1414–1418); after 1419 the Papacy directed much of its energy to suppressing the Hussites. The medieval idea of unifying all Christendom into a single political entity, with the Church and the Empire as its leading institutions, began to decline.
With these drastic changes, much discussion emerged in the 15th century about the Empire itself. Rules from the past no longer adequately described the structure of the time, and a reinforcement of earlier Landfrieden was urgently needed.[120]
The vision for a simultaneous reform of the Empire and the Church on a central level began with Sigismund (reigned 1433–1437, King of the Romans since 1411), who, according to historian Thomas Brady Jr., "possessed a breadth of vision and a sense of grandeur unseen in a German monarch since the thirteenth century". But external difficulties, self-inflicted mistakes and the extinction of the Luxembourg male line made this vision unfulfilled.[121]
Frederick III was the first Habsburg to be crowned Holy Roman Emperor, in 1452.[122] He had been very careful regarding the reform movement in the empire. For most of his reign, he considered reform as a threat to his imperial prerogatives. He avoided direct confrontations, which might lead to humiliation if the princes refused to give way.[123] After 1440, the reform of the Empire and Church was sustained and led by local and regional powers, particularly the territorial princes.[124] In his last years, he felt more pressure on taking action from a higher level. Berthold von Henneberg, the Archbishop of Mainz, who spoke on behalf of reform-minded princes (who wanted to reform the Empire without strengthening the imperial hand), capitalized on Frederick's desire to secure the imperial election for his son Maximilian. Thus, in his last years, he presided over the initial phase of Imperial Reform, which would mainly unfold under Maximilian. Maximilian himself was more open to reform, although naturally he also wanted to preserve and enhance imperial prerogatives. After Frederick retired to Linz in 1488, as a compromise, Maximilian acted as mediator between the princes and his father. When he attained sole rule after Frederick's death, he would continue this policy of brokerage, acting as the impartial judge between options suggested by the princes.[125][32]
Creation of institutions
Major measures for the Reform were launched at the 1495 Reichstag at Worms. A new organ was introduced, the Reichskammergericht, that was to be largely independent from the Emperor. A new tax was launched to finance it, the Gemeine Pfennig, although this would only be collected under Charles V and Ferdinand I, and not fully.[126][127][128]
To create a rival for the Reichskammergericht, Maximilian established the Reichshofrat in 1497, which had its seat in Vienna. During Maximilian's reign, this council was not popular though. In the long run, the two Courts functioned in parallel, sometimes overlapping.[129][130]
In 1500, Maximilian agreed to establish an organ called the Reichsregiment (central imperial government, consisting of twenty members including the Electors, with the Emperor or his representative as its chairman), first organized in 1501 in Nuremberg. But Maximilian resented the new organization, while the Estates failed to support it. The new organ proved politically weak, and its power returned to Maximilian in 1502.[131][130][132]
The most important governmental changes targeted the heart of the regime: the chancery. Early in Maximilian's reign, the Court Chancery at Innsbruck competed with the Imperial Chancery (which was under the elector-archbishop of Mainz, the senior Imperial chancellor). By referring the political matters in Tyrol, Austria as well as Imperial problems to the Court Chancery, Maximilian gradually centralized its authority. The two chanceries became combined in 1502.[4] In 1496, the emperor created a general treasury (Hofkammer) in Innsbruck, which became responsible for all the hereditary lands. The chamber of accounts (Raitkammer) at Vienna was made subordinate to this body.[133] Under Paul von Liechtenstein , the Hofkammer was entrusted with not only hereditary lands' affairs, but Maximilian's affairs as the German king too.[134]
Reception of Roman law
At the 1495 Diet of Worms, the Reception of Roman Law was accelerated and formalized. The Roman Law was made binding in German courts, except in the case it was contrary to local statutes.[136] In practice, it became the basic law throughout Germany, displacing Germanic local law to a large extent, although Germanic law was still operative at the lower courts.[137][138][139][140] Other than the desire to achieve legal unity and other factors, the adoption also highlighted the continuity between the Ancient Roman empire and the Holy Roman Empire.[141] To realize his resolve to reform and unify the legal system, the emperor frequently intervened personally in matters of local legal matters, overriding local charters and customs. This practice was often met with irony and scorn from local councils, who wanted to protect local codes.[142]
The legal reform seriously weakened the ancient Vehmic court (Vehmgericht, or Secret Tribunal of Westphalia, traditionally held to be instituted by Charlemagne but this theory is now considered unlikely[143][144]), although it would not be abolished completely until 1811 (when it was abolished under the order of Jérôme Bonaparte).[145][146]
National political culture
Maximilian and Charles V (despite the fact both emperors were internationalists personally[150][151]) were the first who mobilized the rhetoric of the Nation, firmly identified with the Reich by the contemporary humanists.[119] With encouragement from Maximilian and his humanists, iconic spiritual figures were reintroduced or became notable. The humanists rediscovered the work Germania, written by Tacitus. According to Peter H. Wilson, the female figure of Germania was reinvented by the emperor as the virtuous pacific Mother of Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation.[152] Whaley further suggests that, despite the later religious divide, "patriotic motifs developed during Maximilian's reign, both by Maximilian himself and by the humanist writers who responded to him, formed the core of a national political culture."[153]
Maximilian's reign also witnessed the gradual emergence of the German common language, with the notable roles of the imperial chancery and the chancery of the Wettin Elector Frederick the Wise.[154][155] The development of the printing industry together with the emergence of the postal system (the first modern one in the world[156]), initiated by Maximilian himself with contribution from Frederick III and Charles the Bold, led to a revolution in communication and allowed ideas to spread. Unlike the situation in more centralized countries, the decentralized nature of the Empire made censorship difficult.[157][158][159][160]
Terence McIntosh comments that the expansionist, aggressive policy pursued by Maximilian I and Charles V at the inception of the early modern German nation (although not to further the aims specific to the German nation per se), relying on German manpower as well as utilizing fearsome Landsknechte and mercenaries, would affect the way neighbours viewed the German polity, although in the longue durée, Germany tended to be at peace.[161]
Imperial power
Maximilian was "the first Holy Roman Emperor in 250 years who ruled as well as reigned". In the early 1500s, he was true master of the Empire, although his power weakened during the last decade before his death.[162][163] Whaley notes that, despite struggles, what emerged at the end of Maximilian's rule was a strengthened monarchy and not an oligarchy of princes.[164] Benjamin Curtis opines that while Maximilian was not able to fully create a common government for his lands (although the chancellery and court council were able to coordinate affairs across the realms), he strengthened key administrative functions in Austria and created central offices to deal with financial, political and judicial matters – these offices replaced the feudal system and became representative of a more modern system that was administered by professionalized officials. After two decades of reforms, the emperor retained his position as first among equals, while the empire gained common institutions through which the emperor shared power with the estates.[165]
By the early 16th century, the Habsburg rulers had become the most powerful in Europe, but their strength relied on their composite monarchy as a whole, and not only the Holy Roman Empire (see also: Empire of Charles V).[166][167] Maximilian had seriously considered combining the Burgundian lands (inherited from his wife Mary of Burgundy) with his Austrian lands to form a powerful core (while also extending toward the east).[168] After the unexpected addition of Spain to the Habsburg Empire, at one point he intended to leave Austria (raised to a kingdom) to his younger grandson Ferdinand.[169] His elder grandson Charles V later gave Spain and most of the Burgundian lands to his son Philip II of Spain, the founder of the Spanish branch, and the Habsburg hereditary lands to his brother Ferdinand, the founder of the Austrian branch.[170]
In France and England, from the 13th century onward, stationary royal residences had begun to develop into capital cities that grew rapidly and developed corresponding infrastructure: the Palais de la Cité and the Palace of Westminster became the respective main residences. This was not possible in the Holy Roman Empire because no real hereditary monarchy emerged, but rather the tradition of elective monarchy prevailed (see: Imperial election) which, in the High Middle Ages, led to kings of very different regional origins being elected (List of royal and imperial elections in the Holy Roman Empire). If they wanted to control the empire and its rebellious regional rulers, they could not limit themselves to their home region and their private palaces. As a result, kings and emperors continued to travel around the empire well into modern times,[171] using their temporary residences (Kaiserpfalz) as transit stations for their itinerant courts. From the late Middle Ages onward, the weakly fortified pfalzen were replaced by imperial castles. It was only King Ferdinand I, the younger brother of the then Emperor Charles V, who moved his main residence to the Vienna Hofburg in the middle of the 16th century, where most of the following Habsburg emperors subsequently resided. Vienna did not become the capital of the empire, just of a Habsburg hereditary state (the Archduchy of Austria). The emperors continued to travel to their elections and coronations at Frankfurt and Aachen, to the Imperial Diets at different places and to other occasions. The Perpetual Diet of Regensburg was based in Regensburg from 1663 to 1806. Rudolf II resided in Prague, the Wittelsbach emperor Charles VII in Munich. A German capital in the true sense only existed in the Second German Empire from 1871, when the Kaiser, Reichstag and Reichskanzler resided in Berlin.
Early capitalism
While particularism prevented the centralization of the Empire, it gave rise to early developments of capitalism. In Italian and Hanseatic cities like Genoa and Pisa, Hamburg and Lübeck, warrior-merchants appeared and pioneered raiding-and-trading maritime empires. These practices declined before 1500, but they managed to spread to the maritime periphery in Portugal, Spain, the Netherlands and England, where they "provoked emulation in grander, oceanic scale".[172] William Thompson agrees with M.N. Pearson that this distinctively European phenomenon happened because in the Italian and Hanseatic cities which lacked resources and were "small in size and population", the rulers (whose social status was not much higher than the merchants) had to pay attention to trade. Thus the warrior-merchants gained the state's coercive powers, which they could not gain in Mughal or other Asian realms – whose rulers had few incentives to help the merchant class, as they controlled considerable resources and their revenue was land-bound.[173]
In the 1450s, the economic development in Southern Germany gave rise to banking empires, cartels and monopolies in cities such as Ulm, Regensburg, and Augsburg. Augsburg in particular, associated with the reputation of the Fugger, Welser and Baumgartner families, is considered the capital city of early capitalism.[174][175] Augsburg benefitted majorly from the establishment and expansion of the Kaiserliche Reichspost in the late 15th and early 16th century.[157][156] Even when the Habsburg empire began to extend to other parts of Europe, Maximilian's loyalty to Augsburg, where he conducted a lot of his endeavours, meant that the imperial city became "the dominant centre of early capitalism" of the 16th century, and "the location of the most important post office within the Holy Roman Empire". From Maximilian's time, as the "terminuses of the first transcontinental post lines" began to shift from Innsbruck to Venice and from Brussels to Antwerp, in these cities, the communication system and the news market started to converge. As the Fuggers as well as other trading companies based their most important branches in these cities, these traders gained access to these systems as well.[176] The 1557, 1575 and 1607 bankruptcies of the Spanish branch of the Habsburgs though damaged the Fuggers substantially. Moreover, "Discovery of water routes to India and the New World shifted the focus of European economic development from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic – emphasis shifted from Venice and Genoa to Lisbon and Antwerp. Eventually American mineral developments reduced the importance of Hungarian and Tyrolean mineral wealth. The nexus of the European continent remained landlocked until the time of expedient land conveyances in the form of primarily rail and canal systems, which were limited in growth potential; in the new continent, on the other hand, there were ports in abundance to release the plentiful goods obtained from those new lands." The economic pinnacles achieved in Germany in the period between 1450 and 1550 would not be seen again until the end of the 19th century.[177]
In the Netherlands part of the empire, financial centres evolved together with markets of commodities. Topographical development in the 15th century made Antwerp a port city.[178] Boosted by the privileges it received as a loyal city after the Flemish revolts against Maximilian, it became the leading seaport city in Northern Europe and served as "the conduit for a remarkable 40% of world trade".[179][180][181] Conflicts with the Habsburg-Spanish government in 1576 and 1585 though made merchants relocate to Amsterdam, which eventually replaced it as the leading port city.[182][178]
Reformation and Renaissance
In 1516, Ferdinand II of Aragon, grandfather of the future Holy Roman Emperor Charles V, died.[183] Charles initiated his reign in Castile and Aragon, a union which evolved into Spain, in conjunction with his mother Joanna of Castile.
In 1519, already reigning as Carlos I in Spain, Charles took up the imperial title as Karl V. The Holy Roman Empire would end up going to a more junior branch of the Habsburgs in the person of Charles's brother Ferdinand, while the senior branch continued to rule in Spain and the Burgundian inheritance in the person of Charles's son, Philip II of Spain. Many factors contribute to this result. For James D. Tracy, it was the polycentric character of the European civilization that made it hard to maintain "a dynasty whose territories bestrode the continent from the Low Countries to Sicily and from Spain to Hungary – not to mention Spain's overseas possessions".[184] Others point out the religious tensions, fiscal problems and obstruction from external forces including France and the Ottomans.[185] On a more personal level, Charles failed to persuade the German princes to support his son Philip, whose "awkward and withdrawn character and lack of German language skills doomed this enterprise to failure".[186]
Before Charles's reign in the Holy Roman Empire began, in 1517, Martin Luther launched what would later be known as the Reformation. The empire then became divided along religious lines, with the north, the east, and many of the major cities – Strasbourg, Frankfurt, and Nuremberg – becoming Protestant while the southern and western regions largely remained Catholic.
At the beginning of Charles's reign, another Reichsregiment was set up again (1522), although Charles declared that he would only tolerate it in his absence and its chairman had to be a representative of his. Charles V was absent in Germany from 1521 to 1530. Similar to the one set up in the early 1500s, the Reichsregiment failed to create a federal authority independent of the emperor, due to the unsteady participation and differences between princes. Charles V defeated the Protestant princes in 1547 in the Schmalkaldic War, but the momentum was lost and the Protestant estates were able to survive politically despite military defeat.[187] In the 1555 Peace of Augsburg, Charles V, through his brother Ferdinand, officially recognized the right of rulers to choose Catholicism or Lutheranism (Zwinglians, Calvinists and radicals were not included).[188] In 1555, Paul IV was elected pope and took the side of France, whereupon an exhausted Charles finally gave up his hopes of a world Christian empire.[189][190]
Baroque period
Germany would enjoy relative peace for the next six decades. On the eastern front, the Turks continued to loom large as a threat, although war would mean further compromises with the Protestant princes, and so the Emperor sought to avoid it. In the west, the Rhineland increasingly fell under French influence. After the Dutch revolt against Spain erupted, the Empire remained neutral, de facto allowing the Netherlands to depart the empire in 1581. A side effect was the Cologne War, which ravaged much of the upper Rhine. Emperor Ferdinand III formally accepted Dutch neutrality in 1653, a decision ratified by the Reichstag in 1728.
After Ferdinand died in 1564, his son Maximilian II became Emperor, and like his father accepted the existence of Protestantism and the need for occasional compromise with it. Maximilian was succeeded in 1576 by Rudolf II, who preferred classical Greek philosophy to Christianity and lived an isolated existence in Bohemia. He became afraid to act when the Catholic Church was forcibly reasserting control in Austria and Hungary, and the Protestant princes became upset over this.
Imperial power sharply deteriorated by the time of Rudolf's death in 1612. When Bohemians rebelled against the Emperor, the immediate result was the series of conflicts known as the Thirty Years' War (1618–1648), which devastated the empire. Foreign powers, including France and Sweden, intervened in the conflict and strengthened those fighting the Imperial power, but also seized considerable territory for themselves. Accordingly, the empire could never return to its former glory, leading Voltaire to make his infamous quip that the Holy Roman Empire was "neither Holy nor Roman nor an Empire."[191]
Still, its actual end did not come for two centuries. The Peace of Westphalia in 1648, which ended the Thirty Years' War allowed Calvinism, but Anabaptists, Arminians and other Protestant communities would still lack any support and continue to be persecuted well until the end of the empire. The Habsburg emperors focused on consolidating their own estates in Austria and elsewhere.
At the Battle of Vienna (1683), the Army of the Holy Roman Empire, led by the Polish King John III Sobieski, decisively defeated a large Turkish army, stopping the western Ottoman advance and leading to the eventual dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire in Europe. The army was one third forces of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth and two thirds forces of the Holy Roman Empire.
Modern period
Prussia and Austria
By the rise of Louis XIV, the Habsburgs were chiefly dependent on their hereditary lands to counter the rise of Prussia, which possessed territories inside the Empire. Throughout the 18th century, the Habsburgs were embroiled in various European conflicts, such as the War of the Spanish Succession (1701–1714), the War of the Polish Succession (1733–1735), and the War of the Austrian Succession (1740–1748). The German dualism between Austria and Prussia dominated the empire's history after 1740.
French Revolutionary Wars and final dissolution
From 1792 onward, revolutionary France was at war with various parts of the Empire intermittently.
The German mediatization was the series of mediatizations and secularizations that occurred between 1795 and 1814, during the latter part of the era of the French Revolution and then the Napoleonic Era. "Mediatization" was the process of annexing the lands of one imperial estate to another, often leaving the annexed some rights. For example, the estates of the Imperial Knights were formally mediatized in 1806, having de facto been seized by the great territorial states in 1803 in the so-called Rittersturm. "Secularization" was the abolition of the temporal power of an ecclesiastical ruler such as a bishop or an abbot and the annexation of the secularized territory to a secular territory.
The empire was dissolved on 6 August 1806, when the last Holy Roman Emperor Francis II (from 1804, Emperor Francis I of Austria) abdicated, following a military defeat by the French under Napoleon at the Battle of Austerlitz in 1805 (see Treaty of Pressburg). Napoleon reorganized much of the Empire into the Confederation of the Rhine, a French satellite. Francis' House of Habsburg-Lorraine survived the demise of the empire, continuing to reign as Emperors of Austria and Kings of Hungary until the Habsburg empire's final dissolution in 1918 in the aftermath of World War I.
The Napoleonic Confederation of the Rhine was replaced by a new union, the German Confederation in 1815, following the end of the Napoleonic Wars. It lasted until 1866 when Prussia founded the North German Confederation, a forerunner of the German Empire which united the German-speaking territories outside of Austria and Switzerland under Prussian leadership in 1871. This state developed into modern Germany.
The abdication indicated that the Kaiser no longer felt capable of fulfilling his duties as head of the Reich, and so declared:
"That we consider the tie that has bound us to the body politic of the German Reich to be broken, that we have expired the office and dignity of the head of the Reich through the unification of the confederated Rhenish estates and that we are thereby relieved of all the duties we have assumed towards the German Reich Consider counted, and lay down the imperial crown worn by the same until now and conducted imperial government, as is hereby done."[192]
The only princely member states of the Holy Roman Empire that have preserved their status as monarchies until today are the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg and the Principality of Liechtenstein. The only Free Imperial Cities still existing as states within Germany are Hamburg and Bremen. All other historic member states of the Holy Roman Empire were either dissolved or have adopted republican systems of government.
Demographics
Population
Overall population figures for the Holy Roman Empire are extremely vague and vary widely. The empire of Charlemagne may have had as many as 20 million people.[193] Given the political fragmentation of the later Empire, there were no central agencies that could compile such figures. Nevertheless, it is believed the demographic disaster of the Thirty Years' War meant that the population of the Empire in the early 17th century was similar to what it was in the early 18th century; by one estimate, the Empire did not exceed 1618 levels of population until 1750.[194]
In the early 17th century, the electors held under their rule the following number of Imperial subjects:[195]
- Habsburg Monarchy: 5,350,000 (including 3 million in the Bohemian crown lands)[196][full citation needed]
- Electorate of Saxony: 1,200,000
- Duchy of Bavaria (later Electorate of Bavaria): 800,000
- Electoral Palatinate: 600,000
- Electorate of Brandenburg: 350,000
- Electorates of Mainz, Trier, and Cologne: 300–400,000 altogether[197]
While not electors, the Spanish Habsburgs had the second highest number of subjects within the Empire after the Austrian Habsburgs, with over 3 million in the early 17th century in the Burgundian Circle and Duchy of Milan.[k][l]
Peter Wilson estimates the Empire's population at 20 million in 1700, of whom 5 million lived in Imperial Italy. By 1800 he estimates the Empire's population at 29 million (excluding Italy), with another 12.6 million held by the Austrians and Prussians outside of the Empire.[15]
According to a contemporary estimate of the Austrian War Archives for the first decade of the 18th century, the Empire – including Bohemia and the Spanish Netherlands – had a population of close to 28 million with a breakdown as follows:[198]
- 65 ecclesiastical states with 14 percent of the total land area and 12 percent of the population;
- 45 dynastic principalities with 80 percent of the land and 80 percent of the population;
- 60 dynastic counties and lordships with 3 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population;
- 60 imperial towns with 1 percent of the land and 3.5 percent of the population;
- Imperial knights' territories, numbering into the several hundreds, with 2 percent of the land and 1 percent of the population.
German demographic historians have traditionally worked on estimates of the population of the Holy Roman Empire based on assumed population within the frontiers of Germany in 1871 or 1914. More recent estimates use less outdated criteria, but they remain guesswork. One estimate based on the frontiers of Germany in 1870 gives a population of some 15–17 million around 1600, declined to 10–13 million around 1650 (following the Thirty Years' War). Other historians who work on estimates of the population of the early modern Empire suggest the population declined from 20 million to some 16–17 million by 1650.[199]
A credible estimate for 1800 gives 27–28 million inhabitants for the Empire (which at this point had already lost the remaining Low Countries, Italy, and the Left Bank of the Rhine in the 1797 Treaty of Campo Fornio) with an overall breakdown as follows:[200]
- 9 million Austrian subjects (including Silesia, Bohemia and Moravia);
- 4 million Prussian subjects;
- 14–15 million inhabitants for the rest of the Empire.
There are also numerous estimates for the Italian states that were formally part of the Empire:
State | Population |
---|---|
Duchy of Milan (Spanish) | 1,350,000 |
Piedmont-Savoy | 1,200,000[m] |
Republic of Genoa | 650,000 |
Grand Duchy of Tuscany | 649,000 |
Duchy of Parma-Piacenza | 250,000 |
Duchy of Modena-Reggio | 250,000 |
County of Gorizia and Gradisca (Austrian) | 130,000[196][full citation needed] |
Republic of Lucca | 110,000 |
Total | c. 4,600,000 |
State | Population |
---|---|
Piedmont-Savoy | 2,400,000[n] |
Duchy of Milan (Austrian) | 1,100,000[o] |
Grand Duchy of Tuscany | 1,000,000 |
Republic of Genoa | 500,000 |
Duchy of Parma-Piacenza | 500,000 |
Duchy of Modena-Reggio | 350,000 |
Republic of Lucca | 100,000 |
Total | c. 6,000,000 |
Largest cities
Largest cities or towns of the Empire by year:
- 1050: Regensburg 40,000 people. Rome 35,000. Mainz 30,000. Speyer 25,000. Cologne 21,000. Trier 20,000. Worms 20,000. Lyon 20,000. Verona 20,000. Metz 16,000 people. Florence 15,000.[203]
- 1300–1350: Milan 120,000 people. Florence 110,000 people. Genoa 90,000 people. Prague 77,000 people. Cologne 60,000 people. Verona 40,000 people. Padua 35,000 people. Erfurt 32,000 people. Metz 32,000 people. Regensburg 30,000 people. Speyer 25,000 people. Mainz 24,000 people. Aachen 21,000 people. Magdeburg 20,000 people. Nuremberg 20,000 people. Vienna 20,000 people. Danzig (now Gdańsk) 20,000 people. Straßburg (now Strasbourg) 20,000 people. Worms 20,000 people. Lübeck 15,000 people. Regensburg 11,000 people.[204][205][206][207]
- 1500: Milan 100,000 people. Genoa 70,000 people. Prague 70,000.Florence 50,000 people. Cologne 45,000. Antwerp 40,000 people. Cremona 40,000 people. Nuremberg 38,000. Augsburg 30,000. Mantua 28,000 people. Lübeck 25,000. Breslau (now Wrocław) 25,000. Regensburg 22,000. Augsburg 20,000 people. Vienna 20,000. Straßburg (now Strasbourg) 20,000. Parma 19,000 people. Magdeburg 18,000. Modena 18,000 people. Pavia 16,000 people. Ulm 16,000. Hamburg 15,000.[208]
- 1600: Milan 150,000.[209] Prague 100,000. Vienna 50,000. Augsburg 45,000. Cologne 40,000. Nuremberg 40,000. Hamburg 40,000. Magdeburg 40,000. Breslau (now Wrocław) 40,000. Straßburg (now Strasbourg) 25,000. Lübeck 23,000. Ulm 21,000. Regensburg 20,000. Frankfurt am Main 20,000. Munich 20,000.[208]
Religion
Catholicism constituted the single official religion of the Empire until 1555; the Holy Roman Emperor was always Catholic.
Lutheranism was officially recognized in the Peace of Augsburg of 1555, and Calvinism in the Peace of Westphalia of 1648. Those two constituted the only officially recognized Protestant denominations, while various other Protestant confessions such as Anabaptism, Arminianism, etc. coexisted illegally within the Empire. Anabaptism came in a variety of denominations, including Mennonites, Schwarzenau Brethren, Hutterites, the Amish, and multiple other groups.
Following the Peace of Augsburg, the official religion of a territory was determined by the principle cuius regio, eius religio according to which a ruler's religion determined that of his subjects. The Peace of Westphalia abrogated that principle by stipulating that the official religion of a territory was to be what it had been on 1 January 1624, considered to have been a "normal year". Henceforth, the conversion of a ruler to another faith did not entail the conversion of his subjects.[210]
In addition, all Protestant subjects of a Catholic ruler and vice versa were guaranteed the rights that they had enjoyed on that date. While the adherents of a territory's official religion enjoyed the right of public worship, the others were allowed the right of private worship (in chapels without either spires or bells). In theory, no one was to be discriminated against or excluded from commerce, trade, craft or public burial on grounds of religion. For the first time, the permanent nature of the division between the Christian churches of the empire was more or less assumed.[210]
A Jewish minority existed in the Holy Roman Empire. The Holy Roman Emperors claimed the right of protection and taxation of all the Jews of the empire, but there were also large-scale massacres of Jews, especially at the time of the First Crusade and during the wars of religion in the 16th century.
Institutions
The Holy Roman Empire was neither a centralized state nor a nation-state. Instead, it was divided into dozens – eventually hundreds – of individual entities governed by kings,[p] dukes, counts, bishops, abbots, and other rulers, collectively known as princes. There were also some areas ruled directly by the Emperor.
From the High Middle Ages onwards, the Holy Roman Empire was marked by an uneasy coexistence with the princes of the local territories who were struggling to take power away from it. To a greater extent than in other medieval kingdoms such as France and England, the emperors were unable to gain much control over the lands that they formally owned. Instead, to secure their own position from the threat of being deposed, emperors were forced to grant more and more autonomy to local rulers, both nobles and bishops. This process began in the 11th century with the Investiture Controversy and was more or less concluded with the 1648 Peace of Westphalia. Several Emperors attempted to reverse this steady dilution of their authority but were thwarted both by the papacy and by the princes of the Empire.
Imperial estates
The number of territories represented in the Imperial Diet was considerable, numbering about 300 at the time of the Peace of Westphalia. Many of these Kleinstaaten ("little states") covered no more than a few square miles, or included several non-contiguous pieces, so the Empire was often called a Flickenteppich ("patchwork carpet"). An entity was considered a Reichsstand (imperial estate) if, according to feudal law, it had no authority above it except the Holy Roman Emperor himself. The imperial estates comprised:
- Territories ruled by a hereditary nobleman, such as a prince, archduke, duke, or count.
- Territories in which secular authority was held by an ecclesiastical dignitary, such as an archbishop, bishop, or abbot. Such an ecclesiastic or Churchman was a prince of the Church. In the common case of a prince-bishop, this temporal territory (called a prince-bishopric) frequently overlapped with his often larger ecclesiastical diocese, giving the bishop both civil and ecclesiastical powers. Examples are the prince-archbishoprics of Cologne, Trier, and Mainz.
- Free imperial cities and Imperial villages, which were subject only to the jurisdiction of the emperor.
- The scattered estates of the free Imperial Knights and Imperial Counts, immediate subject to the Emperor but unrepresented in the Imperial Diet.
A sum total of 1,500 Imperial estates has been reckoned.[211] For a list of Reichsstände in 1792, see List of Imperial Diet participants (1792).
The most powerful lords of the later empire were the Austrian Habsburgs, who ruled 240,000 km2 (93,000 sq mi) of land within the Empire in the first half of the 17th century, mostly in modern-day Austria and Czechia. At the same time the lands ruled by the electors of Saxony, Bavaria, and Brandenburg (prior to the acquisition of Prussia) were all close to 40,000 km2 (15,000 sq mi); the Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg (later the Elector of Hanover) had a territory around the same size. These were the largest of the German realms. The Elector of the Palatinate had significantly less at 20,000 km2 (7,700 sq mi), and the ecclesiastical Electorates of Mainz, Cologne, and Trier were much smaller, with around 7,000 km2 (2,700 sq mi). Just larger than them, with roughly 7,000–10,000 km2 (2,700–3,900 sq mi), were the Duchy of Württemberg, the Landgraviate of Hessen-Kassel, and the Duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. They were roughly matched in size by the prince-bishoprics of Salzburg and Münster. The majority of the other German territories, including the other prince-bishoprics, were under 5,000 km2 (1,900 sq mi), the smallest being those of the Imperial Knights; around 1790 the Knights consisted of 350 families ruling a total of only 5,000 km2 (1,900 sq mi) collectively.[212] Imperial Italy was less fragmented politically, most of it c. 1600 being divided between Savoy (Savoy, Piedmont, Nice, Aosta), the Grand Duchy of Tuscany (Tuscany, bar Lucca), the Republic of Genoa (Liguria, Corisca), the duchies of Modena-Reggio and Parma-Piacenza (Emilia), and the Spanish Duchy of Milan (most of Lombardy), each with between half a million and one and a half million people.[201] The Low Countries were also more coherent than Germany, being entirely under the dominion of the Spanish Netherlands as part of the Burgundian Circle, at least nominally.
Ruler | 1648 | 1714 | 1748 | 1792 |
---|---|---|---|---|
Austrian Habsburgs | 225,390 km2 (32.8%) | 251,185 km2 (36.5%) | 213,785 km2 (31.1%) | 215,875 km2 (31.4%) |
Brandenburg Hohenzollerns | 70,469 km2 (10.2%) | 77,702 km2 (11.3%) | 124,122 km2 (18.1%) | 131,822 km2 (19.2%) |
Other secular prince-electors[r] | 89,333 km2 (13.1%) | 122,823 km2 (17.9%) | 123,153 km2 (17.9%) | 121,988 km2 (17.7%) |
Other German rulers | 302,146 km2 (44.0%) | 235,628 km2 (34.3%) | 226,278 km2 (32.9%) | 217,653 km2 (31.7%) |
Total | 687,338 | 687,338 | 687,338 | 687,338 |
King of the Romans
A prospective Emperor first had to be elected King of the Romans (Latin: Rex Romanorum; German: römischer König). German kings had been elected since the 9th century; at that point they were chosen by the leaders of the five most important tribes (the Salian Franks of Lorraine, Ripuarian Franks of Franconia, Saxons, Bavarians, and Swabians). In the Holy Roman Empire, the main dukes and bishops of the kingdom elected the King of the Romans.
The imperial throne was transferred by election, but Emperors often ensured their own sons were elected during their lifetimes, enabling them to keep the crown for their families. This only changed after the end of the Salian dynasty in the 12th century.
In 1356, Emperor Charles IV issued the Golden Bull, which limited the electors to seven: the King of Bohemia, the Count Palatine of the Rhine, the Duke of Saxony, the Margrave of Brandenburg, and the archbishops of Cologne, Mainz, and Trier. During the Thirty Years' War, the Duke of Bavaria was given the right to vote as the eighth elector, and the Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg (colloquially, Hanover) was granted a ninth electorate; additionally, the Napoleonic Wars resulted in several electorates being reallocated, but these new electors never voted before the Empire's dissolution. A candidate for election would be expected to offer concessions of land or money to the electors in order to secure their vote.
After being elected, the King of the Romans could theoretically claim the title of "Emperor" only after being crowned by the Pope. In many cases, this took several years while the King was held up by other tasks: frequently he first had to resolve conflicts in rebellious northern Italy or was quarreling with the Pope himself. Later Emperors dispensed with the papal coronation altogether, being content with the styling Emperor-Elect: the last Emperor to be crowned by the Pope was Charles V in 1530.
The Emperor had to be male and of noble blood. No law required him to be a Catholic, but as the majority of the Electors adhered to this faith, no Protestant was ever elected. Whether and to what degree he had to be German was disputed among the Electors, contemporary experts in constitutional law, and the public. During the Middle Ages, some Kings and Emperors were not of German origin, but since the Renaissance, German heritage was regarded as vital for a candidate in order to be eligible for imperial office.[214]
Imperial Diet (Reichstag)
The Imperial Diet (Reichstag, or Reichsversammlung) was not a legislative body as is understood today, as its members envisioned it to be more like a central forum, where it was more important to negotiate than to decide.[215] The Diet was theoretically superior to the emperor himself. It was divided into three classes. The first class, the Council of Electors, consisted of the electors, or the princes who could vote for King of the Romans. The second class, the Council of Princes, consisted of the other princes. The Council of Princes was divided into two "benches", one for secular rulers and one for ecclesiastical ones. Higher-ranking princes had individual votes, while lower-ranking princes were grouped into "colleges" by geography. Each college had one vote.
The third class was the Council of Imperial Cities, which was divided into two colleges: Swabia and the Rhine. The Council of Imperial Cities was not fully equal with the others; it could not vote on several matters such as the admission of new territories. The representation of the Free Cities at the Diet had become common since the late Middle Ages. Nevertheless, their participation was formally acknowledged only as late as 1648 with the Peace of Westphalia ending the Thirty Years' War.
Imperial Aulic Chancellery (Reichshofkanzlei)
The Imperial Aulic Chancellery (German: Reichshofkanzlei) was the main Aulic (Courtly) Chancellery of the Holy Roman Empire. It was formed in 1559, by emperor Ferdinand I, and existed until the dissolution of the Empire in 1806. Durig that period, it was headed by the Imperial Archchancellor (German: Reichserzkanzler), a honorary post traditionaly reserved for the Archbishops of Mainz. In practice, it was run by the Imperial Vicechancellor (German: Reichsvizekanzler), who was appointed among notable statesmen and administrators in imperial service.[216]
Imperial courts
The Empire also had two courts: the Reichshofrat (also known in English as the Aulic Council) at the court of the King/Emperor, and the Reichskammergericht (Imperial Chamber Court), established with the Imperial Reform of 1495 by Maximilian I. The Reichskammergericht and the Aulic Council were the two highest judicial instances in the Old Empire. The Imperial Chamber court's composition was determined by both the Holy Roman Emperor and the subject states of the Empire. Within this court, the Emperor appointed the chief justice, always a highborn aristocrat, several divisional chief judges, and some of the other puisne judges.[217]
The Aulic Council held standing over many judicial disputes of state, both in concurrence with the Imperial Chamber court and exclusively on their own. The provinces Imperial Chamber Court extended to breaches of the public peace, cases of arbitrary distraint or imprisonment, pleas which concerned the treasury, violations of the Emperor's decrees or the laws passed by the Imperial Diet, disputes about property between immediate tenants of the Empire or the subjects of different rulers, and finally suits against immediate tenants of the Empire, with the exception of criminal charges and matters relating to imperial fiefs, which went to the Aulic Council. The Aulic Council even allowed the emperors the means to depose rulers who did not live up to expectations.[130][129]
Imperial circles
As part of the Imperial Reform, six Imperial circles were established in 1500; four more were established in 1512. These were regional groupings of most (though not all) of the various states of the Empire for the purposes of defense, imperial taxation, supervision of coining, peace-keeping functions, and public security. Each circle had its own parliament, known as a Kreistag ("Circle Diet"), and one or more directors, who coordinated the affairs of the circle. Not all imperial territories were included within the imperial circles, even after 1512; the Lands of the Bohemian Crown were excluded, as were Switzerland, the imperial fiefs in northern Italy, the lands of the Imperial Knights, and certain other small territories like the Lordship of Jever.
Army
The Army of the Holy Roman Empire (German: Reichsarmee, Reichsheer or Reichsarmatur; Latin: exercitus imperii) was created in 1422 and as a result of the Napoleonic Wars came to an end even before the Empire. It should not be confused with the Imperial Army (Kaiserliche Armee) of the Emperor.
Despite appearances to the contrary, the Army of the Empire did not constitute a permanent standing army that was always at the ready to fight for the Empire. When there was danger, an Army of the Empire was mustered from among the elements constituting it,[218] in order to conduct an imperial military campaign or Reichsheerfahrt. In practice, the imperial troops often had local allegiances stronger than their loyalty to the Emperor.
Administrative centres
Throughout the first half of its history the Holy Roman Empire was reigned over by a travelling court. Kings and emperors toured between the numerous Kaiserpfalzes (Imperial palaces), usually resided for several weeks or months and furnished local legal matters, law and administration. Most rulers maintained one or a number of favourites Imperial palace sites, where they would advance development and spent most of their time: Charlemagne (Aachen from 794), Otto I (Magdeburg, from 955),[219] Frederick II (Palermo 1220–1254), Wittelsbacher (Munich 1328–1347 and 1744–1745), Habsburger (Prague 1355–1437 and 1576–1611; and Vienna 1438–1576, 1611–1740 and 1745–1806).[19][220][221]
This practice eventually ended during the 16th century, as the emperors of the Habsburg dynasty chose Vienna and Prague and the Wittelsbach rulers chose Munich as their permanent residences (Maximilian I's "true home" was still "the stirrup, the overnight rest and the saddle", although Innsbruck was probably his most important base; Charles V was also a nomadic emperor).[222][223][224] Vienna became Imperial capital during the 1550s under Ferdinand I (reigned 1556–1564). Except for a period under Rudolf II (reigned 1570–1612) who moved to Prague, Vienna kept its primacy under his successors.[222][225] Before that, certain sites served only as the individual residence for a particular sovereign. A number of cities held official status, where the Imperial Estates would summon at Imperial Diets, the deliberative assembly of the empire.[226][227]
The Imperial Diet (Reichstag) resided variously in Paderborn, Bad Lippspringe, Ingelheim am Rhein, Diedenhofen (now Thionville), Aachen, Worms, Forchheim, Trebur, Fritzlar, Ravenna, Quedlinburg, Dortmund, Verona, Minden, Mainz, Frankfurt am Main, Merseburg, Goslar, Würzburg, Bamberg, Schwäbisch Hall, Augsburg, Nuremberg, Quierzy-sur-Oise, Speyer, Gelnhausen, Erfurt, Eger (now Cheb), Esslingen, Lindau, Freiburg, Cologne, Konstanz and Trier before it was moved permanently to Regensburg.[228]
Until the 15th century the elected emperor was crowned and anointed by the Pope in Rome, among some exceptions in Ravenna, Bologna and Reims. Since 1508 (emperor Maximilian I) Imperial elections took place in Frankfurt am Main, Augsburg, Rhens, Cologne or Regensburg.[131][229]
In December 1497 the Aulic Council (Reichshofrat) was established in Vienna.[230]
In 1495 the Reichskammergericht was established, which variously resided in Worms, Augsburg, Nuremberg, Regensburg, Speyer and Esslingen before it was moved permanently to Wetzlar.[231]
Foreign relations
The Habsburg royal family had its own diplomats to represent its interests. The larger principalities in the Holy Roman Empire, beginning around 1648, also did the same. The Holy Roman Empire did not have its own dedicated ministry of foreign affairs and therefore the Imperial Diet had no control over these diplomats; occasionally the Diet criticised them.[232]
When Regensburg served as the site of the Diet, France and, in the late 1700s, Russia, had diplomatic representatives there.[232] The kings of Denmark, Great Britain, and Sweden had land holdings in Germany and so had representation in the Diet itself.[233] The Netherlands also had envoys in Regensburg. Regensburg was the place where envoys met as it was where representatives of the Diet could be reached.[234]
Imperial families and dynasties
Some constituencies of the Holy Roman Empire had additional royal or imperial territories that were, sometimes from the outset, outside the jurisdiction of the Holy Roman Empire. Henry VI, inheriting both German aspirations for imperial sovereignty and the Norman Sicilian kings' dream of hegemony in the Mediterranean, had ambitious design for a world empire. Boettcher remarks that marriage policy also played an important role here, "The marital policy of the Staufer ranged from Iberia to Russia, from Scandinavia to Sicily, from England to Byzantium and to the crusader states in the East. Henry was already casting his eyes beyond Africa and Greece, to Asia Minor and Syria and of course on Jerusalem." His annexation of Sicily changed the strategic balance in the Italian peninsula. The emperor, who wanted to make all his lands hereditary, also asserted that papal fiefs were imperial fiefs. On his death at the age of 31 though, he was unable to pass his powerful position to his son, Frederick II, who had only been elected King of the Romans.[235][236][237] The union between Sicily and the Empire thus remained personal union.[238] Frederick II became King of Sicily in 1225 through marriage to Isabella II (or Yolande) of Jerusalem and regained Bethlehem and Nazareth for the Christian side through negotiation with Al-Kamil. The Hohenstaufen dream of world empire ended with Frederick's death in 1250 though.[239][240]
In its earlier days, the Empire provided the principal medium for Christianity to infiltrate the pagans' realms in the North and the East (Scandinavians, Magyars, Slavic people etc.).[241] By the Reform era, the Empire, in its nature, was defensive and not aggressive, desiring of both internal peace and security against invading forces, a fact that even warlike princes such as Maximilian I appreciated.[242] In the Early Modern age, the association with the Church (the Church Universal for the Luxemburgs, and the Catholic Church for the Habsburgs) as well as the emperor's responsibility for the defence of Central Europe remained a reality though. Even the trigger for the conception of the Imperial Reform under Sigismund was the idea of helping the Church to put its house in order.[243][244][245]
Traditionally, German dynasties had exploited the potential of the imperial title to bring Eastern Europe into the fold, in addition to their lands north and south of the Alps. Marriage and inheritance strategies, following by (usually defensive) warfare, played a great role both for the Luxemburgs and the Habsburgs. It was under Sigismund of the Luxemburg, who married Mary, Queen regnal and the rightful heir of Hungary and later consolidated his power with the marriage to the capable and well-connected noblewoman Barbara of Cilli,[246] that the emperor's personal empire expanded to a kingdom outside the boundary of the Holy Roman Empire: Hungary. This last monarch of the Luxemburg dynasty (who wore four royal crowns) had managed to gain an empire almost comparable in scale to the later Habsburg empire, although at the same time they lost the Kingdom of Burgundy and control over Italian territories. The Luxemburgs' focus on the East, especially Hungary, allowed the new Burgundian rulers from the Valois dynasty to foster discontent among German princes. Thus, the Habsburgs were forced to refocus their attention on the West. Frederick III's cousin and predecessor, Albert II of Germany (who was Sigismund's son-in-law and heir through his marriage with Elizabeth of Luxembourg) had managed to combine the crowns of Germany, Hungary, Bohemia and Croatia under his rule, but he died young.[247][248][249]
During his rule, Maximilian I had a double focus on both the East and the West. The successful expansion (with the notable role of marriage policy) under Maximilian bolstered his position in the Empire, and also created more pressure for an imperial reform, so that they could get more resources and coordinated help from the German territories to defend their realms and counter hostile powers such as France.[250][251] Ever since he became King of the Romans in 1486, the Empire provided essential help for his activities in Burgundian Netherlands as well as dealings with Bohemia, Hungary and other eastern polities.[252] In the reigns of his grandsons, Croatia and the remaining rump of the Hungarian kingdom chose Ferdinand as their ruler after he managed to rescue Silesia and Bohemia from Hungary's fate against the Ottoman. Simms notes that their choice was a contractual one, tying Ferdinand's rulership in these kingdoms and territories to his election as King of the Romans and his ability to defend Central Europe.[253][254] In turn, the Habsburgs' imperial rule also "depended on holding these additional extensive lands as independent sources of wealth and prestige."[255]
The later Austrian Habsburgs from Ferdinand I were careful to maintain a distinction between their dynastic empire and the Holy Roman Empire. Peter Wilson argues that the institutions and structures developed by the Imperial Reform mostly served German lands and, although the Habsburg monarchy "remained closely entwined with the Empire", the Habsburgs deliberately refrained from including their other territories in its framework. "Instead, they developed their own institutions to manage what was, effectively, a parallel dynastic-territorial empire and which gave them an overwhelming superiority of resources, in turn allowing them to retain an almost unbroken grip on the imperial title over the next three centuries."[256] Ferdinand had an interest in keeping Bohemia separate from imperial jurisdiction and making the connection between Bohemia and the Empire looser (Bohemia did not have to pay taxes to the Empire). As he refused the rights of an Imperial Elector as King of Bohemia (which provided him with half of his revenue[257]), he was able to give Bohemia (as well as associated territories such as Upper and Lower Alsatia, Silesia and Moravia) the same privileged status as Austria, therefore affirming his superior position in the Empire.[160][258] The Habsburgs also tried to mobilize imperial aid for Hungary (which, throughout the 16th century, cost the dynasty more money in defence expenditure than the total revenue it yielded).[259]
Since 1542, Charles V and Ferdinand had been able to collect the Common Penny tax, or Türkenhilfe (Turkish aid), designed to protect the Empire against the Ottomans or France. But as Hungary, unlike Bohemia, was not part of the Empire, the imperial aid for Hungary depended on political factors. The obligation was only in effect if Vienna or the Empire were threatened.[126][260][261][127] Wilson notes that, "In the early 1520s the Reichstag hesitated to vote aid for Hungary's King Louis II, because it regarded him as a foreign prince. This changed once Hungary passed to the Habsburgs on Louis' death in battle in 1526 and the main objective of imperial taxation across the next 90 years was to subsidize the cost of defending the Hungarian frontier against the Ottomans. The bulk of the weaponry and other military materiel was supplied by firms based in the Empire and financed by German banks. The same is true of the troops who eventually evicted the Ottomans from Hungary between 1683 and 1699. The imperial law code of 1532 was used in parts of Hungary until the mid-17th century, but otherwise Hungary had its own legal system and did not import Austrian ones. Hungarian nobles resisted the use of Germanic titles like Graf for count until 1606, and very few acquired the personal status of imperial prince."[262]
Responding to the opinion that the Habsburg's dynastic concerns were damaging to the Holy Roman Empire, Whaley writes that, "There was no fundamental incompatibility between dynasticism and participation in the empire, either for the Habsburgs or for the Saxons or others."[263] Imperial marriage strategies had double-edged effects for the Holy Roman Empire though. The Spanish connection was an example: while it provided a powerful partner in the defence of Christendom against the Ottomans, it allowed Charles V to transfer the Burgundian Netherlands, Franche-Comte as well as other imperial fiefs such as Milan to his son Philip II's Spanish Empire.[264][265]
Other than the imperial families, other German princes possessed foreign lands as well, and foreign rulers could also acquire imperial fiefs and thus become imperial princes. This phenomenon contributed to the fragmentation of sovereignty, in which imperial vassals remained semi-sovereign, while strengthening the interconnections (and chances of mutual interference) between the Kingdom of Germany and the Empire in general with other kingdoms such as Denmark and Sweden, who accepted the status of imperial vassals on behalf of their German possessions (which were subjected to imperial laws). The two Scandinanvian monarchies honoured the obligations to come to the aid of the Empire in the wars of 17th and early 18th centuries. They also imported German princely families as rulers, although in both cases, this did not produce direct unions. Denmark consistently tried to take advantage of its influence in imperial institutions to gain new imperial fiefs along the Elbe, although these attempts generally did not succeed.[266]
See also
- Family tree of German monarchs
- List of states in the Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 10th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 11th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 12th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 13th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 14th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 15th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 16th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 17th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 18th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of state leaders in the 19th-century Holy Roman Empire
- List of wars involving the Holy Roman Empire
- Succession of the Roman Empire
Notes
- ^ a b c Some historians refer to the beginning of the Empire as 800, with the coronation of Frankish king Charlemagne ("Charles the Great").[1] Others refer to the beginning as the coronation of Otto the Great in 962.[2]
- ^ Regensburg, seat of the 'Eternal Diet' after 1663, came to be viewed as the unofficial capital of the Empire by several European powers with a stake in the Empire – France, England, the Netherlands, Russia, Sweden, Denmark – and they kept more or less permanent envoys there because it was the only place in the Empire where the delegates of all the major and mid-size German states congregated and could be reached for lobbying, etc. The Habsburg emperors themselves used Regensburg in the same way. (Härter 2011, pp. 122–123, 132)
- ^ German, Low German, Italian, Czech, Polish, Dutch, French, Frisian, Romansh, Slovene, Sorbian, Yiddish and other languages. According to the Golden Bull of 1356 the sons of prince-electors were recommended to learn the languages of German, Latin, Italian and Czech.[13]
- ^ According to the perspective of the Eastern Orthodox Church, before the c. Great Schism of 1054 (a gradual process), the Holy Roman Empire (along with the rest of Western Europe) was Orthodox Christian, being under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of Rome before Pope Leo IX broke communion with the other churches. As a prime example, Emperor Henry II (†1024) ruled the state and died shortly before the Schism, yet is venerated as a Saint by both Catholics and Orthodox.
- ^ German "Roman" Empire: Due to feudal organization the realm controlled by the emperor is hard to define, much less measure. It is estimated to peak around 1050 at about 1.0 Mm2. (Taagepera 1997, p. 494)
- ^ Latin: Sacrum Romanum Imperium; German: Heiliges Römisches Reich, pronounced [ˈhaɪlɪɡəs ˈʁøːmɪʃəs ˈʁaɪç] ⓘ
- ^ While Charlemagne and his successors assumed variations of the title emperor, none termed themselves Roman emperor until Otto II in 983. "Nature of the empire". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 15 February 2014.
- ^ "transfer of rule"
- ^ Translation of the grant of privileges to merchants in 1229: "Medieval Sourcebook: Privileges Granted to German Merchants at Novgorod, 1229". Fordham.edu. Archived from the original on 14 August 2014. Retrieved 13 April 2020.
- ^ Quapropter statuimus, ut illustrium principum, puta regis Boemie, comitis palatini Reni, ducis Saxonie et marchionis Brandemburgensis electorum filii vel heredes et successores, cum verisimiliter Theutonicum ydioma sibi naturaliter inditum scire presumantur et ab infancia didicisse, incipiendo a septimo etatis sue anno in gramatica, Italica ac Sclavica lingwis instruantur, ita quod infra quartum decimum etatis annum existant in talibus iuxta datam sibi a Deo graciam eruditi. (Zeumern 1908)
- ^ 1.35 million population given for the Duchy of Milan. (Smith 1920, p. 19)
- ^ Populations of 1.6 million and 1.5 million given for the areas within the borders of modern Belgium and the Netherlands, respectively, around 1600; the Spanish holdings in the Burgundian Circle also included Franche-Comte, Luxembourg, and other small territories. (Avakov 2015)
- ^ A figure of 800,000 is given by Smith for "Savoy in Italy", with no clarification as to whether that refers to the whole Savoyard state or just its Italian territories of Piedmont and the Aosta Valley (thus excluding Savoy proper and the County of Nice). However Hanlon 2014, p. 87 gives early 17th century Piedmont's population as 700,000, and Savoy proper's as 400,000, with no numbers given for Aosta or Nice; indicating that Smith's use of "Savoy of Italy" does indeed only refer to Piedmont and Aosta.
- ^ Excluding the 500,000 inhabitants of the island of Sardinia, which was not part of the Empire.
- ^ Referred to in the source as "Austrian Lombardy." A large portion of the former duchy had been annexed by the Venetian Republic earlier in the 18th century.
- ^ The only prince allowed to call himself "king" of a territory in the Empire was the King of Bohemia (after 1556 usually the Emperor himself). Some other princes were kings by virtue of kingdoms they controlled outside of the Empire
- ^ Going by the given areas, Wilson's figures only include the German and Czech speaking parts of the Reich, thus excluding the French (e.g. Austrian Netherlands, Franche-Comté) and Italian (e.g. Tuscany, Piedmont-Savoy) parts. This is evident in how the territories of the electors and "other German rulers" adds up to the stated total of the Reich, and in how the Reich's area does not change from the given 687,338 km2 (265,383 sq mi) total from 1648 to 1792, despite many French territories of the Burgundian Circle being lost in this time. The figures also exclude lands held outside of the Empire (including German ones), such as the Hohenzollern Prussian territories.
- ^ In 1648: Saxony, Bavaria, and the Electoral Palatinate. At later dates: Saxony, Bavaria, the Electoral Palatinate, and Hanover.
References
Citations
- ^ "Charlemagne | Holy Roman emperor". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 16 October 2023.
- ^ Kleinhenz 2004, p. 810; "Otto can be considered the first ruler of the Holy Roman Empire, though that term was used until the twelfth century".
- ^ von Aretin, Karl Otmar Freiherr (31 December 1983). Schieder, Theodor; Brunn, Gerhard (eds.). "Das Reich ohne Hauptstadt? Die Multizentralitat der Hauptstadtfunktionen im Reich bis 1806". Hauptstädte in europäischen Nationalstaaten: 5–14. doi:10.1515/9783486992878-003. ISBN 978-3-4869-9287-8.
- ^ a b c Brady 2009, p. 211.
- ^ a b Pavlac & Lott 2019, p. 249.
- ^ Wissenschaften, Neuhausener Akademie der (2021). Beiträge zur bayerischen Geschichte, Sprache und Kultur (in German). BoD – Books on Demand. p. 106. ISBN 978-3-0006-9644-2.
- ^ Schmitt, Oliver Jens (2021). Herrschaft und Politik in Südosteuropa von 1300 bis 1800 (in German). Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co KG. p. 659. ISBN 978-3-1107-4443-9.
- ^ Buchmann, Bertrand Michael (2002). Hof, Regierung, Stadtverwaltung: Wien als Sitz der österreichischen Zentralverwaltung von den Anfängen bis zum Untergang der Monarchie (in German). Verlag für Geschichte und Politik. p. 37. ISBN 978-3-4865-6541-6.
- ^ Klopstock, Friedrich Gottlieb (1974). Werke und Briefe: historisch-kritische Ausgabe (in German). W. de Gruyter. p. 999. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Pihlajamäki, Heikki; Dubber, Markus D.; Godfrey, Mark (2018). The Oxford Handbook of European Legal History. Oxford University Press. p. 762. ISBN 978-0-1910-8838-4. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Johnston, William M. (1983). The Austrian Mind: An Intellectual and Social History, 1848–1938. University of California Press. p. 13. ISBN 978-0-5200-4955-0.
- ^ Pavlac & Lott 2019, p. 278.
- ^ a b Žůrek 2014.
- ^ Wilson 2016, pp. v–xxvi.
- ^ a b c Wilson 2016, p. 496.
- ^ Coy, Jason Philip; Marschke, Benjain min; Sabean, David Warren (2010). The Holy Roman Empire, Reconsidered. Berghahn Books. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-8454-5992-5.
- ^ "Holy Roman Empire". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved 15 February 2014.
- ^ "Charlemagne". History. 9 November 2009. Archived from the original on 6 September 2022. Retrieved 19 September 2022.
- ^ a b Cantor 1993, pp. 212–215.
- ^ a b Gascoigne, Bamber. "History of the Holy Roman Empire". HistoryWorld.
- ^ Davies 1996, pp. 316–317.
- ^ Peters, Edward (1977). Europe: the World of the Middle Ages. Prentice-Hall. p. 418. ISBN 978-0-1329-1898-5. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Weiler, Björn K. U.; MacLean, Simon (2006). Representations of Power in Medieval Germany 800–1500. Isd. p. 126. ISBN 978-2-5035-1815-2. Retrieved 9 March 2022.
- ^ Loud, Graham A.; Schenk, Jochen (2017). The Origins of the German Principalities, 1100–1350: Essays by German Historians. Taylor & Francis. p. 49. ISBN 978-1-3170-2200-8.
- ^ Streissguth, Tom (2009). The Middle Ages. Greenhaven Publishing. p. 154. ISBN 978-0-7377-4636-5.
- ^ Wilson 1999, p. 18.
- ^ a b c Whaley 2012a, pp. 17–21.
- ^ Bryce 1890, pp. 2–3.
- ^ a b Garipzanov 2008.
- ^ Breverton 2014, p. 104.
- ^ Wilson 2016b, p. 79.
- ^ a b Brady 2009, pp. 104–106.
- ^ Brady 2009, pp. 128, 129.
- ^ a b Johnson 1996, p. 23.
- ^ a b Wilson 1999, p. 2.
- ^ a b Whaley 2011, p. 17.
- ^ Moraw 1999, col. 2025–2028.
- ^ Whaley 2011, pp. 19–20.
- ^ Schulze 1998, pp. 52–55.
- ^ "német-római birodalom – Magyar Katolikus Lexikon". lexikon.katolikus.hu. Retrieved 3 August 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2006, p. 719.
- ^ Voltaire 1773, p. 338.
- ^ Jorio & Braun 2016.
- ^ Lauryssens 1999, p. 102.
- ^ Bachrach, David S. (2014). Warfare in Tenth-Century Germany. Boydell & Brewer Ltd. pp. 3, 5, 12, 60, 73, 103, 180, 254. ISBN 978-1-8438-3927-9. Retrieved 31 July 2022.
- ^ Brown, Warren (February 2015). "Warfare in Tenth-Century Germany [Book Review]". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 117–120. doi:10.1111/emed.12090. ISSN 0963-9462. Archived from the original on 31 July 2022. Retrieved 31 July 2022.
- ^ Bryce 1890, p. 183.
- ^ Innes 2000, pp. 167–170.
- ^ Bryce 1890, pp. 35.
- ^ Davies 1996, pp. 232, 234.
- ^ Bryce 1890, pp. 35–38.
- ^ McKitterick 2018, pp. 48–50.
- ^ "France: History, Map, Flag, Capital, & Facts". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 16 May 2023.
- ^ Bryce 1890, pp. 38–42.
- ^ Johnson 1996, p. 22.
- ^ Kohn 2006, pp. 113–114.
- ^ Duffy 1997, pp. 62–63.
- ^ a b Bryce, pp. 44, 50–52
- ^ a b McKitterick 2018, p. 70.
- ^ a b Collins 2014, p. 131.
- ^ Chambers, Mortimer (1974). The Western Experience. Knopf. p. 204. ISBN 978-0-3943-1806-6. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Witt, Ronald G. (2012). The Two Latin Cultures and the Foundation of Renaissance Humanism in Medieval Italy. Cambridge University Press. p. 27. ISBN 978-0-5217-6474-2. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Taylor & Hansen-Taylor 1894, p. 117.
- ^ Taylor & Hansen-Taylor 1894, p. 118.
- ^ Taylor & Hansen-Taylor 1894, p. 121.
- ^ Hoyt & Chodorow 1976, p. 197.
- ^ Magill 1998, p. 706.
- ^ Cantor 1993, pp. 212–213.
- ^ Bernhardt, John W. (2002). Itinerant Kingship and Royal Monasteries in Early Medieval Germany, C. 936–1075. Cambridge University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-5215-2183-3. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Wickham, Chris (2016). Medieval Europe. Yale University Press. p. 131. ISBN 978-0-3002-2221-0. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Cantor 1993, pp. 214–215.
- ^ a b Magill 1998, p. 707.
- ^ Tucker, Spencer C. (2009). A Global Chronology of Conflict: From the Ancient World to the Modern Middle East [6 volumes]: From the Ancient World to the Modern Middle East. ABC-CLIO. p. 412. ISBN 978-1-8510-9672-5. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Geanakoplos, Deno John (1979). Medieval Western Civilization and the Byzantine and Islamic Worlds: Interaction of Three Cultures. D. C. Heath. p. 207. ISBN 978-0-6690-0868-5. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ "Otto I – Legacy Britannica". www.britannica.com. Retrieved 2 March 2022.
- ^ Biographie, Deutsche. "Otto I. – Deutsche Biographie". www.deutsche-biographie.de (in German). Retrieved 5 March 2022.
- ^ Davids, Adelbert (2002). The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn of the First Millennium. Cambridge University Press. p. 188. ISBN 978-0-5215-2467-4. Retrieved 9 March 2022.
- ^ Jansen, S. (2002). The Monstrous Regiment of Women: Female Rulers in Early Modern Europe. Springer. p. 153. ISBN 978-0-2306-0211-3. Retrieved 9 March 2022.
- ^ MacLean, Simon (2017). Ottonian Queenship. Oxford University Press. p. 169. ISBN 978-0-1988-0010-1. Retrieved 9 March 2022.
- ^ Digby, Kenelm Henry (1891). Mores Catholici: Books VII–IX. P. O'Shea. p. 939. Retrieved 9 March 2022.
- ^ Magill 1998, p. 708.
- ^ McBrien 2000, p. 138.
- ^ Sladen 1914.
- ^ Cantor 1993, pp. 215–217.
- ^ Bideleux, Robert; Jeffries, Ian (2006). A History of Eastern Europe: Crisis and Change. Routledge. p. 119. ISBN 978-1-1347-1985-3. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Lewis, Archibald Ross (1988). Nomads and Crusaders, A.D. 1000–1368. Georgetown University Press. p. 83. ISBN 978-0-2533-4787-9. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Fried, Johannes (2015). The Middle Ages. Harvard University Press. p. 138. ISBN 978-0-6747-4467-7. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Rowland, Christopher; Barton, John (2002). Apocalyptic in History and Tradition. Bloomsbury Academic. p. 173. ISBN 978-0-8264-6208-4. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Arnason, Johann P.; Wittrock, Björn (2005). Eurasian Transformations, Tenth to Thirteenth Centuries: Crystallizations, Divergences, Renaissances. Brill. p. 100. ISBN 978-9-0474-1467-4. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ German Polish Dialogue: Letters of the Polish and German Bishops and International Statements. Ed. Atlantic-Forum. 1966. p. 9. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Emmerson, Richard K. (2013). Key Figures in Medieval Europe: An Encyclopedia. Routledge. p. 497. ISBN 978-1-1367-7518-5. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ Muldoon, J. (1999). Empire and Order: The Concept of Empire, 800–1800. Springer. p. 35. ISBN 978-0-2305-1223-8. Retrieved 30 May 2022.
- ^ a b Barraclough 1984, pp. 101–134.
- ^ a b Barraclough 1984, p. 109.
- ^ Barraclough 1984, pp. 122–124.
- ^ Barraclough 1984, p. 123.
- ^ Barraclough 1984, pp. 123–134.
- ^ Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). . Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 25 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
- ^ Herrmann 1970, p. 530.
- ^ Haffner 2019, pp. 6–10.
- ^ Smail & Gibson 2009.
- ^ Arnold 1995, p. 398.
- ^ Hunyadi & Laszlovszky 2001, p. 129.
- ^ Boettcher, Carl-Heinz (2005). Europas Weg in die Neuzeit: vom Weltstaat zur Staatenwelt (in German). Röhrig Universitätsverlag. p. 342. ISBN 978-3-8611-0390-5. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Ehlers, Joachim (2003). "Heinrich VI". In Schneidmüller, Bernd; Weinfurter, Stefan (eds.). Die deutschen Herrscher des Mittelalters: historische Portraits von Heinrich I. bis Maximilian I. (919–1519) (in German). C. H. Beck. pp. 258–271. ISBN 978-3-4065-0958-2. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Koenigsberger, H. G. (2014). Medieval Europe 400–1500. Routledge. p. 105. ISBN 978-1-3178-7088-3. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Arnold, Benjamin (9 June 1997). Medieval Germany, 500–1300: A Political Interpretation. Macmillan International Higher Education. p. 113. ISBN 978-1-349-25677-8. Retrieved 25 May 2022.
- ^ Arnold, Benjamin (2000). "Emperor Frederick II (1194–1250) and the political particularism of the German princes". Journal of Medieval History. 26 (3): 239–252. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(00)00005-1.
- ^ Weiler, Björn (2006). "Reasserting Power: Frederick II in Germany (1235–1236)". International Medieval Research. 16: 241–273. doi:10.1484/M.IMR-EB.3.3442. ISBN 978-2-503-51815-2.
- ^ Pavlac & Lott 2019, p. 17.
- ^ Grant, Jeanne (2014). For the Common Good: The Bohemian Land Law and the Beginning of the Hussite Revolution. Brill. p. 8. ISBN 978-9-0042-8326-8. Retrieved 2 November 2022.
- ^ Rothstein 1995, pp. 9–.
- ^ Szepesi 2015.
- ^ Rothbard 2009.
- ^ Schwartzwald, Jack L. (2015). The Collapse and Recovery of Europe, AD 476–1648. McFarland. p. 116. ISBN 978-1-4766-6230-5. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Brady 2009, p. 73.
- ^ Mahoney, William (2011). The History of the Czech Republic and Slovakia. ABC-CLIO. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-3133-6306-1. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Brady 2009, pp. 73, 74.
- ^ a b Whaley 2011, p. 278.
- ^ Hardy 2018.
- ^ Brady 2009, pp. 75–81.
- ^ Drees, Clayton J. (2000). The Late Medieval Age of Crisis and Renewal, 1300–1500: A Biographical Dictionary. Bloomsbury Publishing USA. ISBN 978-1-56750-749-2.
- ^ Wilson, Peter H. (2016b). The Holy Roman Empire: A Thousand Years of Europe's History. Penguin Books Limited. p. 79. ISBN 978-0-1419-5691-6. Retrieved 21 January 2022.
- ^ Smith, William Bradford (2008). Reformation and the German Territorial State: Upper Franconia, 1300–1630. University Rochester Press. p. 45. ISBN 978-1-5804-6274-7. Retrieved 21 January 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, p. 79.
- ^ a b Tracy, James D. (2016). Balkan Wars: Habsburg Croatia, Ottoman Bosnia, and Venetian Dalmatia, 1499–1617. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 163. ISBN 978-1-4422-1360-9. Retrieved 17 January 2022.
- ^ a b Ágoston, Gábor (2021). The Last Muslim Conquest: The Ottoman Empire and Its Wars in Europe. Princeton University Press. p. 312. ISBN 978-0-6912-0538-0. Retrieved 17 January 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, p. [1].
- ^ a b Pavlac & Lott 2019, p. 143.
- ^ a b c Brady 2009, p. 429.
- ^ a b Erbe 2000, pp. 19–30.
- ^ Whaley 2011, p. 61.
- ^ Berenger & Simpson 2014, p. 132.
- ^ Gosman, Martin; Alasdair, A.; MacDonald, A.; Macdonald, Alasdair James; Vanderjagt, Arie Johan (2003). Princes and Princely Culture: 1450–1650. Brill. p. 298. ISBN 978-9-0041-3572-7. Archived from the original on 24 October 2021. Retrieved 24 October 2021.
- ^ Hodnet, Andrew Arthur (2018). The Othering of the Landsknechte. North Carolina State University. p. 81.
- ^ Burdick, William Livesey (2004). The Principles of Roman Law and Their Relation to Modern Law. The Lawbook Exchange, Ltd. pp. 19, 20. ISBN 978-1-5847-7253-8. Retrieved 19 November 2021.
- ^ Lee, Daniel (2016). Popular Sovereignty in Early Modern Constitutional Thought. Oxford University Press. p. 243. ISBN 978-0-1910-6244-5. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
- ^ Thornhill, Chris (2007). German Political Philosophy: The Metaphysics of Law. Routledge. p. 12. ISBN 978-1-1343-8280-4. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
- ^ Haivry, Ofir (2017). John Selden and the Western Political Tradition. Cambridge University Press. p. 118. ISBN 978-1-1070-1134-2. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
- ^ Mousourakis, George (2017). The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law. Routledge. p. 435. ISBN 978-1-3518-8840-0. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
- ^ Zoller, Élisabeth (2008). Introduction to Public Law: A Comparative Study. Brill. p. 64. ISBN 978-9-0041-6147-4. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
- ^ Hodnet 2018, pp. 79–81.
- ^ Spence, Lewis (1993). An Encyclopedia of Occultism. Kensington Publishing Corporation. p. 133. ISBN 978-0-8065-1401-7. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ Palgrave, Francis (2013). The Collected Historical Works of Sir Francis Palgrave, K.H. Cambridge University Press. pp. xiv, 203–204. ISBN 978-1-1076-2636-2. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ Beccaria, Cesare marchese di; Beccaria, Cesare; Stevenson, Bryan (2008). On Crimes and Punishments and Other Writings. University of Toronto Press. p. 133. ISBN 978-0-8020-8990-8. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ Ripley, George; Dana, Charles Anderson (1869). The New American Cyclopædia: A Popular Dictionary of General Knowledge. D. Appleton. p. 43. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ Strieder, Peter (8 May 2017). "Zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Dürers Ehrenpforte für Kaiser Maximilian". Anzeiger des Germanischen Nationalmuseums: 128–142 Seiten. doi:10.11588/azgnm.1954.0.38143. Retrieved 7 February 2022.
- ^ Hirschi, Caspar (2011). The Origins of Nationalism: An Alternative History from Ancient Rome to Early Modern Germany. Cambridge University Press. p. 45. ISBN 978-1-1395-0230-6. Retrieved 7 February 2022.
- ^ Brandt, Bettina (2010). Germania und ihre Söhne: Repräsentationen von Nation, Geschlecht und Politik in der Moderne (in German). Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. p. 37. ISBN 978-3-5253-6710-0. Retrieved 8 February 2022.
- ^ Albert, Rabil Jr. (2016). Renaissance Humanism, Volume 2: Foundations, Forms, and Legacy. University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 978-1-5128-0576-5. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Quevedo, Francisco de; Britton, R. K. (1989). Francisco de Quevedo: Dreams and Discourses. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-1-8003-4588-1. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, p. 263.
- ^ Whaley, Joachim (2009). "Whaley on Silver, 'Marketing Maximilian: the Visual Ideology of a Holy Roman Emperor' | H-German | H-Net". Networks.h-net.org. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Tennant, Elaine C.; Johnson, Carroll B. (1985). The Habsburg Chancery Language in Perspective, Volume 114. University of California Press. pp. 1, 3, 9. ISBN 978-0-5200-9694-3. Archived from the original on 27 September 2021. Retrieved 21 September 2021.
- ^ Wiesinger, Peter. "Die Entwicklung der deutschen Schriftsprache vom 16. bis 18. Jahrhundert unter dem Einfluss der Konfessionen". Zeitschrift der Germanisten Rumäniens (17–18 / 2000 (9th year)): 155–162. doi:10.1515/jbgsg-2018-0014. S2CID 186566355. Archived from the original on 23 January 2008. Retrieved 8 November 2021.
- ^ a b Meinel, Christoph; Sack, Harald (2014). Digital Communication: Communication, Multimedia, Security. Springer Science & Business Media. p. 31. ISBN 978-3-6425-4331-9. Archived from the original on 26 September 2021. Retrieved 20 September 2021.
- ^ a b Metzig, Gregor (2016). Kommunikation und Konfrontation: Diplomatie und Gesandtschaftswesen Kaiser Maximilians I. (1486–1519) (in German). Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co KG. pp. 98, 99. ISBN 978-3-1104-5673-8. Retrieved 29 January 2022.
- ^ Scott, Hamish M. (2015). The Oxford Handbook of Early Modern European History, 1350–1750. Oxford University Press. p. 173. ISBN 978-0-1995-9725-3. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ Headrick, Daniel R. (2000). When Information Came of Age: Technologies of Knowledge in the Age of Reason and Revolution, 1700–1850. Oxford University Press. p. 184. ISBN 978-0-1980-3108-6. Retrieved 12 December 2021.
- ^ a b Whaley 2011, p. 370.
- ^ "H-German Roundtable on Smith, Germany: A Nation in Its Time Before, During, and After Nationalism, 1500–2000 | H-German | H-Net". networks.h-net.org. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Brady 2009, pp. 110, 128.
- ^ Forster, Marc R. "Forster on Brady Jr., 'German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650' | H-German | H-Net". Networks.h-net.org. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, p. 75.
- ^ Curtis 2013, pp. 46–52.
- ^ Asch, Ronald G. (28 October 2021). "Monarchs". Early Modern Court Culture: 17–36. doi:10.4324/9780429277986-3. ISBN 978-0-4292-7798-6. S2CID 240193601.
- ^ Thackeray, Frank W.; Findling, John E. (2012). Events That Formed the Modern World: From the European Renaissance through the War on Terror [5 volumes]: From the European Renaissance through the War on Terror. ABC-CLIO. p. 133. ISBN 978-1-5988-4902-8. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Holleger 2012, p. 34.
- ^ Brady, Thomas A.; Brady, Thomas A. Jr. (2009). German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650. Cambridge University Press. p. 112. ISBN 978-0-5218-8909-4. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2004, p. 27.
- ^ Karl Otmar von Aretin: Das Reich ohne Hauptstadt? (The empire without a capital?), in: Hauptstädte in europäischen Nationalstaaten (Capitals in European nation states), ed T Schieder & G Brunn, Munich/Vienna, 1983, pp. 1–29
- ^ Brady, Thomas A. Jr. (1997). Tracy, James D. (ed.). The Political Economy of Merchant Empires: State Power and World Trade, 1350–1750. Cambridge University Press. pp. 117–160. ISBN 978-0-5215-7464-8. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Thompson, William R. (2000). The emergence of the global political economy (PDF). London: Routledge. p. 67. ISBN 0-4152-1452-1. Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 September 2013. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Ertl, Alan (2007). The Political Economic Foundation of Democratic Capitalism: From Genesis to Maturation. Universal-Publishers. pp. 189–191. ISBN 978-1-5994-2424-8. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Kypta, Ulla; Bruch, Julia; Skambraks, Tanja (2019). Methods in Premodern Economic History: Case studies from the Holy Roman Empire, c. 1300–c. 1600. Springer Nature. p. 116. ISBN 978-3-0301-4660-3. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Behringer, Wolfgang (2011). "Core and Periphery: The Holy Roman Empire as a Communication(s) Universe". The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806 (PDF). Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 347–358. ISBN 978-0-1996-0297-1. Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2022. Retrieved 7 August 2022.
- ^ Ertl 2007, pp. 189–191.
- ^ a b Ertl 2007, pp. 188–189.
- ^ Poitras, Geoffrey (2000). The Early History of Financial Economics, 1478–1776: From Commercial Arithmetic to Life Annuities and Joint Stocks. Edward Elgar. p. 48. ISBN 978-1-8406-4455-5. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Glaeser, Edward; Kourtit, Karima; Nijkamp, Peter (2020). Urban Empires: Cities as Global Rulers in the New Urban World. Routledge. p. 148. ISBN 978-0-4298-9236-3. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Haemers, Jelle (5 September 2022). "A troubled marriage. Maximilian and the Low Countries". "Per Tot Discrimina Rerum" – Maximilian I. (1459–1519) (in German). Böhlau Verlag: 421–432. doi:10.7767/9783205216032.421. ISBN 978-3-2052-1602-5. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Smith, Alan K. (2019). Creating A World Economy: Merchant Capital, Colonialism, And World Trade, 1400–1825. Routledge. p. 103. ISBN 978-0-4297-1042-1. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Mullett 2010, p. 81.
- ^ Tracy, James D. (2018). Holland Under Habsburg Rule, 1506–1566: The Formation of a Body Politic. Univ of California Press. p. 46. ISBN 978-0-5203-0403-1. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Nexon, Daniel H. (2009). The Struggle for Power in Early Modern Europe: Religious Conflict, Dynastic Empires, and International Change. Princeton University Press. p. 135. ISBN 978-0-6911-3793-3. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2011, p. 326.
- ^ Holborn, Hajo (1982). A History of Modern Germany: The Reformation. Princeton University Press. p. 48. ISBN 978-0-6910-0795-3. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, p. 334.
- ^ MacCulloch, Diarmaid (2005). The Reformation. Penguin. p. 362. ISBN 978-1-1015-6395-3. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Isom-Verhaaren, Christine (2011). Allies with the Infidel: The Ottoman and French Alliance in the Sixteenth Century. Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 58. ISBN 978-0-8577-3227-9. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Renna, Thomas (September 2015). "The Holy Roman Empire was Neither Holy, Nor Roman, Nor an Empire". Michigan Academician. 42 (1): 60–75. doi:10.7245/0026-2005-42.1.60. ISSN 0026-2005. Retrieved 31 March 2023.
- ^ "Erklärung Franz II. zur Niederlegung der Krone des Heiligen Römischen Reiches – Wikisource". de.wikisource.org (in German). Retrieved 28 October 2022.
- ^ Fried 2016, p. 56.
- ^ Parker 2008, p. 1058.
- ^ Wilson 2009, pp. 18–23.
- ^ a b Wilson, p. 788
- ^ Wilson 2009, p. 17.
- ^ Benecke 1974, p. 162.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, p. 633.
- ^ Whaley 2012b, p. 351.
- ^ a b Smith 1920, p. 19.
- ^ de Las Cases 1824, p. 197.
- ^ Puga, Diego; Trefler, Daniel, "International trade and institutional change: A death in Venice" (PDF), Venice Seminar MIT, archived from the original (PDF) on 3 September 2015
- ^ Tellier 2009, p. 290.
- ^ Claus 1997.
- ^ Kurian 2010, p. 587.
- ^ Legauy 1995, p. 104.
- ^ a b Flood 2011, p. 118.
- ^ Cipolla 1981.
- ^ a b Whaley 2012a, pp. 624–625.
- ^ Gumpelzhaimer 1796.
- ^ Whaley 2012b, p. 188.
- ^ Wilson 2004, p. 307.
- ^ Hirschi 2005, pp. 393–399.
- ^ Malettke 2001, p. 22.
- ^ Gross 1933.
- ^ "Society for Imperial Chamber Court Research, Wetzlar". Museum and Research Center for the Imperial Chamber Court (Reichskammergericht). 4 July 2015. Retrieved 7 September 2021.
- ^ Corvisier & Childs 1994, p. 306.
- ^ Tullner, Mathias (2013). Geschichte des Landes Sachsen-Anhalt (in German). Springer-Verlag. p. 27. ISBN 978-3-3229-7346-7. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- ^ Ehlers et al. 2016, pp. 31–.
- ^ "Seven German cities you never knew were once capitals". The Local. 18 August 2016. Archived from the original on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 20 June 2019.
- ^ a b Pavlac & Lott 2019, p. 27.
- ^ Benecke, Gerhard (2019). Maximilian I (1459–1519): An Analytical Biography. Routledge. p. 25. ISBN 978-1-0000-0840-1. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Grant, Neil (1970). Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. F. Watts. p. 74. ISBN 978-0-5310-0937-6. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Patrouch, Joseph F. (2010). Queen's Apprentice: Archduchess Elizabeth, Empress María, the Habsburgs, and the Holy Roman Empire, 1554–1569. Brill. p. 11. ISBN 978-9-0041-8030-7. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- ^ Gagliardo 1980, pp. 22–23.
- ^ Brockmann 2006, p. 15.
- ^ Schindling 1986, p. 64.
- ^ Angermeier 1984.
- ^ Hochedlinger, Mata & Winkelbauer 2019.
- ^ Barker 1911, p. 341.
- ^ a b Wilson 1999, p. 70.
- ^ Wilson 1999, p. 69.
- ^ Härter 2011, pp. 122–123, 132.
- ^ Boettcher 2005, p. 342.
- ^ Wilson 2016b, p. 2028.
- ^ Ertl, Alan W. (2008). Toward an Understanding of Europe: A Political Economic Précis of Continental Integration. Universal-Publishers. p. 202. ISBN 978-1-5994-2983-0. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Houben, Hubert (2002). Roger II of Sicily: A Ruler Between East and West. Cambridge University Press. p. 7. ISBN 978-0-5216-5573-6. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ O'Connell, Monique; Dursteler, Eric R. (2016). The Mediterranean World: From the Fall of Rome to the Rise of Napoleon. JHU Press. p. 102. ISBN 978-1-4214-1901-5. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Van, Cleve; Cleve, Thomas Curtis Van (1972). The Emperor Frederick II of Hohenstaufen, Immutator Mundi. Clarendon Press. p. 120. ISBN 978-0-1982-2513-3. Retrieved 15 October 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, pp. 69.
- ^ Wilson 1999, pp. 52–53.
- ^ Wilson 2016, pp. lxxv.
- ^ Brady 2009, p. 72.
- ^ Johnson 1996, p. 52.
- ^ Populer, Michèle (1993). "Mályusz (Elemér). Kaiser Sigismund in Ungarn 1387–1437". Revue belge de Philologie et d'Histoire. 71 (4): 953–957. Retrieved 5 July 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, pp. 18–19.
- ^ Amati, Roberto (2022). History of european integration in 2500 years: Ancient origins are renewed in the present aeternitas. Tektime. p. 85. ISBN 978-8-8354-3496-2. Retrieved 6 August 2022.
- ^ Irgang, Winfried. "Sehepunkte – Rezension von: Kaiser Sigismund (1368–1437) – Ausgabe 14 (2014), Nr. 11". sehepunkte.de.
- ^ Whaley, Joachim (2018). The Holy Roman Empire: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-1910-6563-7. Retrieved 6 August 2022.
- ^ Whaley 2012a, pp. 18–19, 69.
- ^ Wanders, Patrick. Maximilian I and the Holy Roman Empire: The Authority of a King of the Romans (1486–1490) (Thesis). pp. 1–39. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Leustean, Lucian N. (2014). Orthodox Christianity and Nationalism in Nineteenth-Century Southeastern Europe. Fordham Univ Press. p. 255. ISBN 978-0-8232-5608-2. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Simms, Brendan (2013). Europe: The Struggle for Supremacy, from 1453 to the Present. Basic Books. p. 1737. ISBN 978-0-4650-6595-0. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, p. 221.
- ^ Wilson 2016, p. ii.
- ^ Evans 2006, p. 82.
- ^ Evans & Wilson 2012, p. 126.
- ^ Anderson, Perry (2013). Lineages of the Absolutist State. Verso Books. p. 303. ISBN 978-1-7816-8010-0. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Zmora, Hillay (2002). Monarchy, Aristocracy and State in Europe 1300–1800. Routledge. p. 50. ISBN 978-1-1347-4798-6. Retrieved 17 January 2022.
- ^ Ninness, Richard J. (2020). German Imperial Knights: Noble Misfits between Princely Authority and the Crown, 1479–1648. Routledge. p. 106. ISBN 978-1-0002-8502-4. Retrieved 17 January 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, pp. ii–IA30.
- ^ "Whaley on Silver, 'Marketing Maximilian: the Visual Ideology of a Holy Roman Emperor' | H-German | H-Net". networks.h-net.org. Retrieved 26 February 2022.
- ^ Downey, Kirstin (2014). Isabella: The Warrior Queen. Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group. p. 307. ISBN 978-0-3855-3412-3. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Dandelet, Thomas James (2014). The Renaissance of Empire in Early Modern Europe. Cambridge University Press. p. 78. ISBN 978-0-5217-6993-8. Retrieved 6 September 2022.
- ^ Wilson 2016, pp. ii–IA29.
Sources
- Angermeier, Heinz (1984). Die Reichsreform 1410–1555: die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart (in German). C.H. Beck. ISBN 978-3-4063-0278-7.
- Arnold, Benjamin (1995). "14 The Western Empire 1125–1197". In Luscombe, David; Riley-Smith, Jonathan (eds.). The New Cambridge Medieval History, Volume 4: c. 1024–c. 1198, Part 2. Vol. 4. doi:10.1017/CHOL9780521414111.016. ISBN 978-0-5214-1411-1.
- Avakov, Alexander V. (2015). Two Thousand Years of Economic Statistics. Vol. 1. New York: Algora.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 14 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 341–342. . In
- Barraclough, Geoffrey (1984). The Origins of Modern Germany. New York: W. W. Norton & Co. Inc. ISBN 978-0-3933-0153-3.
- Benecke, G. (1974). Society and Politics in Germany, 1500–1750. Routledge & Kegan Paul.
- Berenger, Jean; Simpson, C.A. (2014). A History of the Habsburg Empire 1273–1700. Routledge. pp. 120, 121. ISBN 978-1-3178-9570-1. Archived from the original on 5 October 2021. Retrieved 5 October 2021.
- Brady, Thomas A. Jr. (2009). German Histories in the Age of Reformations, 1400–1650. Cambridge University Press. pp. 104–106, 116. ISBN 978-1-1394-8115-1. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- Breverton, Terry (2014). Everything You Ever Wanted to Know About the Tudors but Were Afraid to Ask. Amberley Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4456-3845-4.
- Brockmann, Stephen (2006). Nuremberg: The imaginary capital. Rochester, NY: Camden House. ISBN 978-1-5711-3345-8.
- Bryce, James (1890). The Holy Roman Empire. Macmillan.
- Cantor, Norman F. (1993). The Civilization of the Middle Ages. Harper Perennial. ISBN 978-0-0609-2553-6.
- Cipolla, Carlo M. (1981). Fighting the Plague in Seventeenth Century Italy. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
- Claus, Edda (1997). The Rebirth of a Communications Network: Europe at the Time of the Carolingians (M.Sc thesis). hdl:1866/803.
- Collins, Paul (2014). The Birth of the West: Rome, Germany, France, and the Creation of Europe in the Tenth Century. PublicAffairs. ISBN 978-1-6103-9368-3. OL 28037381M.
- Curtis, Benjamin (2013). The Habsburgs: The History of a Dynasty. Bloomsbury. p. 36.
- Corvisier, André; Childs, John (1994). A dictionary of military history and the art of war.
- Davies, Norman (1996). A History of Europe. Oxford.
- de Las Cases, E.A.D. (1824). Journal of the Private Life and Conversations of the Emperor Napoleon at Saint Helena. Vol. 3. H. Colburn.
- Duffy, Eamon (1997). Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes. Yale University Press.
- Ehlers, Caspar; Flachenecker, Helmut; Päffgen, Bernd; Schieffer, Rudolf (2016). Die deutschen Königspfalzen. Vol. Band 5: Bayern: Teilband 3: Bayerisch-Schwaben. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ISBN 978-3-6473-6523-7.
- Erbe, Michael (2000). "Urban". Die Habsburger 1493–1918. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag. ISBN 3-1701-1866-8.
- Evans, Robert J. W. (2006). Austria, Hungary, and the Habsburgs: Central Europe c. 1683–1867. OUP Oxford. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-1992-8144-2.
- Evans, Robert J. W.; Schaich, Michael; Wilson, Peter H., eds. (2011). The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806. US: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-1996-0297-1.
- Evans, Robert J. W.; Wilson, Peter, eds. (2012). The Holy Roman Empire, 1495–1806: A European Perspective. Brill. ISBN 978-9-0042-0683-0. OL 25270288M.
- Flood, John (2011). Poets Laureate in the Holy Roman Empire: A Bio-bibliographical Handbook. Walter de Gruyter. p. cxvii. ISBN 978-3-1109-1274-6.
- Fried, Johannes (2016). Charlemagne. Harvard University Press.
- Gagliardo, John H. (1980). Reich and Nation. The Holy Roman Empire as Idea and Reality, 1763–1806. Indiana University Press.
- Garipzanov, Ildar H. (2008). The Symbolic Language of Authority in the Carolingian World (c. 751–877). Leiden: Brill.
- Gross, Lothar (1933). Die Geschichte der deutschen Reichshofkanzlei von 1559 bis 1806. Wien: Staatsarchiv.
- Gumpelzhaimer, H.S.G. (1796). Reichs Matrikel aller Kreise: nebst Usual-Matrikeln des Kaiserlichen und ReichsKammergerichts, mit beygefügten Veränderungen (in German). Ulm.
- Haffner, S. (2019). The Rise and Fall of Prussia. Plunkett Lake.
- Hanlon, Gregory (2014). The Hero of Italy: Odoardo Farnese, Duke of Parma, his Soldiers, and his Subjects in the Thirty Years' War. Routledge.
- Hardy, D. (2018). Associative Political Culture in the Holy Roman Empire: Upper Germany, 1346–1521. Oxford Historical Monographs. OUP Oxford. ISBN 978-0-1925-6217-3.
- Härter, Karl. "The Permanent Imperial Diet in European Context, 1663–1806". In Evans, Schaich & Wilson (2011).
- Herrmann, Joachim (1970). Die Slawen in Deutschland (in German). Berlin: Akademie-Verlag GmbH.
- Hirschi, Caspar (2005). Wettkampf der Nationen. Göttingen: Wallstein Verlag.
- Hochedlinger, Michael; Mata, Petr; Winkelbauer, Thomas (2019). Verwaltungsgeschichte der Habsburgermonarchie in der Frühen Neuzeit. Vol. Band 1: Hof und Dynastie, Kaiser und Reich, Zentralverwaltungen, Kriegswesen und landesfürstliches Finanzwesen. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. ISBN 978-3-2052-3246-9.
- Holleger, Manfred (2012). "Personality and reign The biography of Emperor Maximilian I". In Michel, Eva; Sternat, Maria Luise (eds.). Emperor Maximilian I and the Age of Durer (PDF). Prestel; Albertina. pp. 32–33. ISBN 978-3-7913-5172-8. Retrieved 2 December 2021.
- Hoyt, Robert S.; Chodorow, Stanley (1976). Europe in the Middle Ages. Harcourt brace Jovanovich.
- Hunyadi, Zsolt; Laszlovszky, József (2001). The Crusades and the Military Orders: Expanding the Frontiers of Medieval Latin Christianity. Central European University Press. ISBN 978-9-6392-4142-8.
- Innes, Matthew (2000). State and Society in the Early Middle Ages: The Middle Rhine Valley, 400–1000. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-1394-2558-2.
- Johnson, Lonnie (1996). Central Europe: Enemies, Neighbors, Friends. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-1980-2607-5.
- Jorio, Marco; Braun, Bettina (25 April 2016), "Heiliges Römisches Reich", Historisches Lexikon der Schweiz (HLS), retrieved 7 September 2021
- Kleinhenz, Christopher (2004). Medieval Italy: An Encyclopedia. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-1359-4880-1.
- Kohn, George C. (2006). Dictionary of Wars. Infobase. ISBN 978-1-4381-2916-7.
- Kurian, George Thomas (2010). The Encyclopedia of Christian Literature. Scarecrow Press. ISBN 978-0-8108-7283-7.
- Lauryssens, Stan (1999). The Man Who Invented the Third Reich: The Life and Times of Arthur Moeller van den Bruck. Stroud: Sutton. ISBN 978-0-7509-1866-4.
- Legauy, Jean Pierre (1995). "6. Urban Life". In Jones, Michael C. E. (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History, Volume 6, c. 1300–c.1 415. Vol. 6. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-5213-6290-0.
- Magill, Frank (1998). Dictionary of World Biography. Vol. II. London: Fitzroy Dearborn.
- Malettke, Klaus (2001). Les relations entre la France et le Saint-Empire au XVIIe siècle (in French). Paris: Honoré Champion.
- McBrien, Richard P. (2000). Lives of the Popes: The Pontiffs from St. Peter to Benedict XVI. HarperCollins.
- McKitterick, R. (2018). The Frankish Kingdoms Under the Carolingians 751–987. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-3178-7248-1.
- Moraw, Peter (1999) [1977]. "Heiliges Reich". Lexikon des Mittelalters. Vol. 4. Munich & Zürich: Artemis.
- Mullett, Michael (2010). Historical Dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation. Scarecrow Press. ISBN 978-0-8108-7393-3.
- Parker, Geoffrey (2008). "Crisis and catastrophe: The global crisis of the seventeenth century reconsidered". American Historical Review. 113 (4): 1053–1079. doi:10.1086/ahr.113.4.1053.
- Pavlac, Brian A.; Lott, Elizabeth S. (2019). The Holy Roman Empire: A Historical Encyclopedia [2 volumes]. ABC-CLIO. p. 143. ISBN 978-1-4408-4856-8. Archived from the original on 21 September 2021. Retrieved 21 September 2021.
- Rothbard, Murray N. (23 November 2009). "The Great Depression of the 14th Century". Mises Institute. Retrieved 14 March 2019.
- Rothstein, Stanley William (1995). Class, Culture, and Race in American Schools: A Handbook. Greenwood. ISBN 978-0-3132-9102-9.
- Schindling, Anton (1986). "The Development of the Eternal Diet in Regensburg". The Journal of Modern History. 58: 64–75. doi:10.1086/243149. S2CID 144471373.
- Schulze, Hans K. (1998). Grundstrukturen der Verfassung im Mittelalter [Basic structures of the constitution in the Middle Ages] (in German). Vol. Bd. 3 (Kaiser und Reich). Stuttgart: Kohlhammer Verlag.
- Smail, Daniel Lord; Gibson, Kelly (2009). Vengeance in Medieval Europe: A Reader. University of Toronto Press. p. 156. ISBN 978-1-4426-0126-0.
- Sladen, Douglas Brooke Wheelton (1914). Wikisource. – via
- Smith, Preserved (1920). The Social Background of the Reformation. Collier.
- Szepesi, Istvan (2015). "Reflecting the Nation: The Historiography of Hanseatic Institutions" (PDF). Waterloo Historical Review. 7. doi:10.15353/whr.v7.33. S2CID 148667574. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 October 2021. Retrieved 7 September 2021.
- Taagepera, Rein (September 1997). "Expansion and Contraction Patterns of Large Polities: Context for Russia" (PDF). International Studies Quarterly. 41 (3): 494. doi:10.1111/0020-8833.00053. JSTOR 2600793.
- Tellier, Luc-Normand (2009). Urban World History: An Economic and Geographical Perspective. ISBN 978-2-7605-2209-1.
- Taylor, Bayard; Hansen-Taylor, Marie (1894). A history of Germany from the earliest times to the present day. New York: D. Appleton & Co. p. 117.
- Voltaire (1773) [1756]. "Chapitre LXX". Essais sur les mœurs et l'ésprit des nations (in French). Vol. 3 (nouvelle ed.). Neuchâtel. p. 338. OCLC 797016561.
Ce corps qui s'appelait, & qui s'appelle encore, le Saint-Empire Romain, n'était en aucune manière, ni saint, ni romain, ni empire
- Whaley, Joachim (2011). Germany and the Holy Roman Empire: Volume II: The Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich, 1648–1806. OUP Oxford. ISBN 978-0-1916-2822-1. Retrieved 5 February 2022.
- Whaley, Joachim (2012a). Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, Volume I: Maximilian I to the Peace of Westphalia, 1493–1648. Vol. I. Oxford: OUP. ISBN 978-0-1987-3101-6.
- Whaley, Joachim (2012b). Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, Volume II: The Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich, 1648–1806. Vol. II. Oxford: OUP. ISBN 978-0-1996-9307-8.
- Wilson, Peter H. (1999). The Holy Roman Empire 1495–1806. Bloomsbury Publishing. ISBN 978-1-3492-7649-3.
- Wilson, Peter H. (2004). From Reich To Revolution: German History, 1558–1806.
- Wilson, Peter H. (December 2006). "Bolstering the Prestige of the Habsburgs: The End of the Holy Roman Empire in 1806". The International History Review. 28 (4): 709–736. doi:10.1080/07075332.2006.9641109. S2CID 154316830.
- Wilson, Peter H. (2009). Europe's Tragedy: A History of the Thirty Years' War. Allen Lane.
- Wilson, Peter H. (2016). Heart of Europe: A History of the Holy Roman Empire. Belknap Press. ISBN 978-0-6740-5809-5.
- Zeumern, Karl, ed. (1908), Goldene Bulle, Hermann Böhlaus
- Žůrek, Václav (31 December 2014). "Les langues du roi. Le rôle de la langue dans la communication de propagande dynastique à l'époque de Charles IV" [The languages of the king. The role of language in dynastic propaganda communication during the time of Charles IV]. Revue de l'Institut Français d'Histoire en Allemagne (in French) (6). doi:10.4000/ifha.8045.
Further reading
- Arnold, Benjamin (1991). Princes and Territories in Medieval Germany. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-5215-2148-2. OL 7744146M.
- Bryce, James (1864). The Holy Roman Empire. Macmillan. OCLC 1347435. OL 17729330M.
- Coy, Jason Philip; Marschke, Benjamin; Sabean, David Warren, eds. (2010). The Holy Roman Empire, Reconsidered. Berghahn Books. ISBN 978-1-8454-5992-5. OL 38653949M.
- Donaldson, George. Germany: A Complete History (Gotham Books, New York, 1985)
- Hahn, Hans Joachim. German thought and culture: From the Holy Roman Empire to the present day (Manchester University Press, 1995).
- Scribner, Bob. Germany: A New Social and Economic History, Vol. 1: 1450–1630 (1995)
- Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara. The Holy Roman Empire: A Short History. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2018.
- Treasure, Geoffrey. The Making of Modern Europe, 1648–1780 (3rd ed. 2003). pp. 374–426.
- Zophy, Jonathan W., ed. The Holy Roman Empire: A Dictionary Handbook (Greenwood Press, 1980)
External links
- Holy Roman Empire
- 960s establishments in the Holy Roman Empire
- 962 establishments
- 1806 disestablishments in Europe
- 1806 disestablishments in the Holy Roman Empire
- Christendom
- Christian states
- Christian terminology
- Early modern period
- Former confederations
- Former empires
- Former monarchies of Europe
- History of Catholicism in Europe
- History of Central Europe
- Middle Ages
- States and territories disestablished in 1806
- States and territories established in 800
- States and territories established in 962
- Western Christianity